, a very skilful German physician and writer, was born at Mentz, Feb. 14, 1722, and educated in his native
, a very skilful German physician
and writer, was born at Mentz, Feb. 14, 1722, and educated in his native city. He then having chosen physic as
a profession, came to Paris, and after employing six years
in medical studies, took his degree of doctor at Erfurth, in
September 1747. Returning to Mentz, he practised with
great reputation, and in 1754 was appointed professor of
surgery, in 1763 professor of physiology and pathology,
and in 1782 professor of chemistry. About this time, when
the university of Mentz had sufficient funds for the
purpose, Strack was appointed to renovate the medical department, in performing which he acquitted himself with
such credit as to be honoured with the title of counsellor of
the electorate court. His writings likewise were so much
admired by the faculty throughout Europe, that he was
chosen a member of the learned societies of Paris, Madrid,
Erfurth, and Giessen, and carried off several prizes, the
rewards of the treatises he communicated. He died Oct.
18, 1806, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. His principal writings are, 1. “De dysenteria tentamen medicum,
”
De coiica pictonum,
” De tussi
convuUiva infantum,
” De crusta lactea infantum,
” and other treatises on the diseases of children and
lying-in women, to both which he appears to have devoted
much of his attention. 5. “Observationes rnedicinales de
febribus intermittentibus,
” Nova theoria pleuritidis,
” De diversa. febris continuce remittentis
causa,
” De ratione novandi, et pururn reddendi aerem intra nosocornia carceresque,
” De custodia aegrorum,
” De fraudibus conductorum nutricum,
” Oratio qua matres hortatur ut proles suas ipsa? lactent,
”
t, though neither untimely nor unexpected, was felt by his family and friends. Of aM Uk-;-! whom the writer of this narrative ever knew, sir Hubert ossessed the mildest
Sir Robert enjoyed his honours but for a short period. On the 5th of July, 1792, he fell a victim to a complaint of an asthmatic nature, with which he had been long severely afflicted. It is for those who were best acquainted with his character while living, to conceive with what sentiments of regret this melancholy event, though neither untimely nor unexpected, was felt by his family and friends. Of aM Uk-;-! whom the writer of this narrative ever knew, sir Hubert ossessed the mildest and most ingenuous manne! s, i.uned to dispositions of mind the most liberal and benign. There was in his temper an endearing gentleness which invited affection; and in his heart a warm sincerity, immediately perceptible, which infallibly secured it. To know him and be his enemy was impossible. Unassuming even to a fault, and with a diffidence which anxiously shunned pretension, his opinions both of thinking and of expressing himself, even on the most unimportant occasions, laid an irresistible, though unconscious claim, to taste, to sentiment, and to genius. These, indeed, a skilful physiognomist, if such a person exists, might have read distinctly in the features of his countenance; though Lavater, to support a theory, or misled by an imperfect likeness, has asserted the contrary. The head engraved from Greuse, and prefixed to sir Robert’s posthumous volume, bears a strong, though scarcely a striking resemblance, to the original, and will probably be thought to justify what is here advanced. It may certainly with equal truth be added, that in the whole of his deportment and general demeanour, there was a remarkable degree of grace and modest dignity.
, baron de Schwarrenaw, a native of Austria, and learned Protestant writer, counsellor to the emperor, superintendant of finances, and
, baron de Schwarrenaw, a native of Austria, and learned Protestant writer,
counsellor to the emperor, superintendant of finances, and
his librarian, was born in 1538. He was much esteemed
by the literati of his time, and died in 1601, leaving a
treatise “De Gentibus et Familiis Romanorum,
” Paris,
s a man, that he considered ingratitude as one of the most venial of sins. Such was his conceit as a writer, that he regarded no one’s merits but his own. Such were his
The other works of Dr. Gilbert Stuart were, 3. An anonymous pamphlet against Dr. Adam, who had published a
Latin grammar, 1772. 4. “Observations concerning the
public Law and Constitutional History of Scotland,
” Edinburgh, The History of the Establishment of the Reformation
of Religion in Scotland,
” London, The
History of Scotland,
” from the establishment of the reformation to the death of queen Mary, London, 1782, 2 vols.
His chief purpose in this book was to vindicate the character of that queen; but the whole is well written, and has
been very generally read and admired. 7. He also revised
and published “Sullivan’s Lectures on the Constitution of
England,
” This was about Such was
Gilbert Stuart’s laxity of principle as a man, that he considered ingratitude as one of the most venial of sins. Such
was his conceit as a writer, that he regarded no one’s merits but his own. Such were his disappointments, both
as a writer and a man, that he allowed his peevishness
to sour into malice; and indulged his malevolence till it
settled in corruption.
” If this character be not too harshly
drawn, it is impossible that much should be alleged in its
defence.
, an English writer of uncommon parts and learning, and very celebrated in his day,
, an English writer of uncommon
parts and learning, and very celebrated in his day, was
born at Partney, near Spilsbye in Lincolnshire, Feb. 28,
1631. His father was a minister, and lived at Spilsbye;
but being inclined to be an anabaptist, and forced to leave
that place, he went with his wife and children into Ireland. Upon the breaking out of the rebellion there in
1641, the mother fled with her son Henry into England;
and, landing at Liverpool, went on foot from thence to
London, where she gained a comfortable subsistence by
her needle, and sent her son Henry, being then ten years
of age, to Westminster- school. There Dr. Busby, the
master, was so struck with the surprising parts of the boy,
that he shewed him more than ordinary favour; and recommended him to the notice of sir Henry Vane, junior,
who one day came accidentally into the school. Sir Henry
took a fancy to him, and frequently relieved him with money, and gave him the liberty of resorting to his house,
“to fill that belly,
” says Stubbe, “which otherwise had
no sustenance but what one penny could purchase for his
dinner, and which had no breakfast except he got it by
making somebody’s exercise.
” He says this in the preface to his “Epistolary Discourse concerning Phlebotomy;
” where many other particulars of his life, mentioned
by Mr. Wood, and here recorded, are also to be found.
Soon after he was admitted on the foundation, and his
master, in consideration of his great progress in learning,
gave him additional assistance in books and other necessaries.
, a celebrated writer towards the end of the sixteenth century, was born at Zurich.
, a celebrated writer towards the end of the sixteenth century, was born at Zurich.
He acquired great honour by his works, particularly
by his treatise “On the Feasts of the Ancients,
”
which is very curious, and may be found with his works
on antiquity, Leyden, 1695, 2 vols, folio. He died in
1607. Stuckius also wrote some good Commentaries on
Arrian and a parallel between Charlemagne and Henry IV.
entitled “Carol us Magnus redivivus,
” 4to.
, son of the preceding, and a very eminent writer on the subject of architecture, was born Nov. 5, 1669, at Altorff,
, son of the preceding, and a very eminent writer on the subject of architecture, was born Nov. 5, 1669, at Altorff, and began his
studies in 1683, at Heilbrunn. Returning home in 1688,
he was created master of arts, his father being at that time
dean of the university. In 1690 he went to Leipsic, and
studied divinity, but soon quitted that for mathematics.
About 1693, George Bose, a senator of Leipsic, a man of
fortune and an amateur, put into his hands Nicolas
Goldmann’s manuscript work on architecture, which he wished
to publish, but which had been lelt imperfect in some
parts. Sturmius accordingly undertook the ofhce of editor,
and it appeared in 1708, in 2 vols. fol. in the German language. In 1714- he published also “Prodromus Architecture Goldmanniaoae,
” and with it the prospectus of a new
edition of Goldmann, which he produced in separate
treatises from 1715 to 1721, the whole forming a “Complete course of Civil Architecture,
” in 16 vols. fol. printed
at Augsburgh. This was thought the most comprehensive
and perfect work of the kind that had ever appeared. Until that time no one bad treated on tlu- doctrine of me five
orders of architecture with so much skill as Goldmann his
proportions were reckoned preferable to those of Scamozzi;
more beautiful and elegant than those of l'atladio, and more
in conformity with the antique than those of Vignola.
, a law- writer, was an esquire’s son, as Wood says, but probably the son of
, a law-writer, was an esquire’s son,
as Wood says, but probably the son of sir Humphrey Style,
knt. and bart. whose family are buried in Beckenham in
Kent. He was born in 1603, and became a gentlemancommoner of Brasenose college, Oxford, in 1618; but, as
usual with gentlemen destined for the law, left the university without a degree, and went to the Inner Temple. He
was afterwards called to the bar, but, according to Wood,
“pleased himself with a retired and studious condition.
”
He died in 1679, if he be the William Style buried that
year at Beckenham, as Mr. Lysons conjectures with great
probability. The most valued of his writings are his
“Reports,
” published in The Practical Register, or the Accomplished Attorney,
”
The Common Law epitomized, with directions how to prosecute and defend personal actions,
”
8vo. Wood also mentions a non-professional work, translated from the Latin of John Michael Delher, a name we
are unacquainted with, under the title of “Contemplations, Sighs, and Groans of a Christian,
” Lond.
great uncertainty; no circumstances of his life having been recorded, either by himself or any other writer. Politian and some oihers have been of opinion that no such
, author of a celebrated Greek Lexicon, is a
personage of whom we are unable to give many particulars.
Who he was, or when he lived, are points of great uncertainty; no circumstances of his life having been recorded,
either by himself or any other writer. Politian and some
oihers have been of opinion that no such person ever existed; but thai Suidas was a real person, appears, not only
from his name being found in all the manuscripts of his
Lexicon, but from his being often mentioned by Eustathius in his Commentary upon Homer. The learned have
differed in the same manner concerning the age of Suidas;
some, as Grotins, supposing him to have lived under Conjstantinus, the son of Leo, emperor of the East, who began
to reign in the year 912; while others have brought him even
lower than Eustathins, who is known to have lived in 1180.
The learned Bentley thinks that as he has referred a point
of chronology to the death of the emperor Zimisces, that
is, to the year of Christ 975: we may infer that he wrote
his Lexicon between that time and the death of the succeeding emperor, which was in 1075. This Lexicon is a
compilation of matters from various authors, sometimes
made with judgment and diligence, but often from bad
copies; and he therefore sometimes gives his reader corrupt and spurious words, instead of those that are pure
and genuine. He also mixes things of a different kind,
and belonging to different authors, promiscuously; and
some of his examples to illustrate the signification of words
are very little to the purpose. His Lexicon, however, is a
very useful book, and a storehouse of all sorts of erudition.
Scholars by profession have all prized it highly; as exhibiting many excellent passages of ancient authors whose
works are lost. It is to be ranked with the Bbliotheca of
Photuis ard works of that kind. The “Etymologicon
Magnum
” has been ascribed to Suidas, but without sufficient authority, though it may have been composed in the
same period with the Lexicon.
Suidas’s Lexicon was first published at Milan, 1499, in
Greek only: it has since been printed with a Latin version: but the best edition, indeed the only good one, is
that of Kuster, Gr. & Lat. Cambridge, 1705, 3 vols. folio.
To this should be added Toup’s valuable “Emendationes
in Suidam,
” Oxon. Appendix notarum in Suidae
Lexicon, ad paginas edit. Cantab. 1705, adcommodatarum;
colligente, qui et suas etiani aliquammultas adjecit, Joanne
Taylor.
” This, we believe, was never finished.
, an ecclesiastical writer, who flourished about the beginning of the fifth century, was
, an ecclesiastical writer, who flourished about the
beginning of the fifth century, was a disciple of St. Martin
of Tours, whose life he has written; and friend of Pauliims, bishop of Nola, with whom he held a constant and
intimate correspondence. He was illustrious for his birth,
his eloquence, and still more for his piety and virtue. After he had shone with great lustre at the bar, he married
very advantageously; but, losing his wife soon after, he
quilted the world, and became a priest. He was born at
Agen, in the province of Aquitain, which at that time produced the best poets, the best rhetoricians, and the best
orators of the Roman empire, of those at least who wrote
in Latin. He lived sometimes at Elisso, and sometimes
at Toulouse. Some have affirmed, that he was bishop of
the Bitu rices; but they have erroneously confounded him
with another Severus Sulpicius, who was bishop of that
people, and died at the end of the sixth century. Sulpicius lived till about the year 420. He is said to have been
at one time seduced by the Pelagians; and that, returning to his old principles, he imposed a silence upon himself for the rest of his days, as the best atonement he
could make for his error; but some think that this silence
meant only his refraining from writing or controversy. The
principal of his works was his “Historia Sacra,
” in two
books; in which he gives a succinct account of all the reroaikible things that passed in the Jewish or Christian
churches, from the creation of the world to about the
year 400. He wrote, also, the “Life of St. Martin,
” as
we have said already; “Three Letters upon the death and
virtues of this saint;
” and “Three Dialogues;
” the first
upon the miracles of the Eastern monks, and the two last
upon the extraordinary qualities and graces of St. Martin.
These, with seven other epistles never before printed with
his works, were all revised, corrected, and published with
notes, in a very elegant edition, by Le Clerc, at Leipsic,
in 1709, 8vo. There is another by Jerom de Prato, printed
at Venice in 1741—54, 2 vols. 4to, the text of which is
thought the most correct.
Sulpicius has a purity in his style, far beyond the age in
which he lived. He has joined a very concise manner of
expressing himself to a remarkable perspicuity, and in this
has equalled even Sallust himself, whom he always imitates
and sometimes quotes. He is not, indeed, correct throughout in his “History of the Church;
” and is very credulous
upon the point of miracles. He admits also several opinions, which have no foundation in Scripture; and he is
in some instances defective, taking no notice, for example,
of the reign of Julian, &c. His “Dialogues
” contain
many interesting particulars, respecting the manners and
singularities of the Eastern monks; the disturbances which
the books of Origen had occasioned in Egypt and Palestine, and other matters of some curiosity.
ch poet, yet he has failed in many others; but it would be uncandid to insist upon such defects in a writer who first introduced the drama among his countrymen. The French
, denominated the founder
of the Russian theatre, was the son of Peter Sumorokof, a
Russian nobleman, and was born at Moscow November 14,
1727. He received the first rudiments of learning in his
father’s house, where, besides a grammatical knowledge of
his native tongue, he was well grounded in the Latin language. Being removed to the seminary of the cadets at
St. Petersburg!*, he prosecuted his studies with unwearied
application, and gave early proofs of his genius for poetry.
Even on holidays he would retire from his companions, who
were engaged in play, and devote his whole time to the
perusal of the Latin and French writers: nor was it long
before he himself attempted to compose. The first efforts
of his genius were love-songs, whose tenderness and beauties, till then unexpressed in the Russian tongue, were
greatly admired, and considered as certain prognostics of
his future fame. Upon quitting the seminary, he was appointed adjutant, first to count Golovkin, and afterwards to
count Rosomouski: and being soon noticed and patronized
by count Ivan Shuvalof, he was introduced by that Maecenas
to the empress Elizabeth, who took him under her protection. About the twenty-ninth year of his age, an enthusiastic fondness he had contracted for the works of Racine,
turned his genius to the drama; and he wrote the tragedy
of “Koref,
” which laid the foundation of the Russian
theatre. This piece was first acted by some of his former
schoolmates, the cadets, who had previously exercised their
talents in declamations, and in acting a French play. The
empress Elizabeth, informed of this phenomenon in the
theatrical world, ordered the tragedy to be exhibited in her
presence, upon a small theatre of the court, where German, Italian, and French plays had been performed. The
applause and distinction which the author received on this
occasion, encouraged him to follow the bent of his genius,
and he produced other tragedies, several comedies, and two
operas. With respect to his tragedies, Racine was his
model; and the Russian biographer of Sumorokof, who
seems a competent judge of his merit, allows, that though
in some instances he has attained all the excellence of the
French poet, yet he has failed in many others; but it
would be uncandid to insist upon such defects in a writer
who first introduced the drama among his countrymen.
The French overlook in their Corneille still greater faults.
“His comedies,
” continues the same author, “contain
much humour; but I do not imagine that our dramatic
writers will adopt him for their model: for he frequently
excites the laughter of the spectator at the expence of his
cooler judgment. Nevertheless, they present sufficient
passages to prove, that he would have attained a greater degree of perfection in this line, if he had paid more attention to paint our manners, and to follow the taste of the best
foreign writers.
”
helsea-college were in that country, it probably was his birth-place. He was esteemed a very learned writer in defence of the protestant establishment; but although long
, an English divine of considerable abilities in controversy, was
educated at Trinity-college, Cambridge, but of his early
history we have no account. In 1586, he was installed
archdeacon of Taunton, and on Oct. 22, 1588, confirmed
dean of Exeter. He had been admitted a civilian in 1582.
He died in 162U, leaving a daughter his heiress, who,
Prince thinks, was married to the son and heir of the Halse
family in Devonshire; and as the estates Dr. Sutcliffe left
to Chelsea-college were in that country, it probably was
his birth-place. He was esteemed a very learned writer
in defence of the protestant establishment; but although
long in favour with James I. upon that account, we find
that this prince, in 1621, ordered him to be taken into custody for the freedom of his remarks upon public affairs.
On the other hand Strype, in his life of Whitgift, has
published a long letter from that eminent prelate to Beza,
defending Sutcliffe against some disrespectful expressions
used by the reformer. Among his works, may be noticed,
1. “A treatise of Ecclesiastical Discipline,
” Loud. De Presbyterio, ejusque nova in Ecclesia Christiana Politeia,
” the same year, 4to. 3. “De Turco-Papismo,
” or, on the resemblance between Mahometanism
and Popery, London, 1599, 4to. 4. “De Purgatorio, adversus Bellarminum,
” the same year, 4to. 5. “De vera
Christi Ecclesia,
” De Missa, adversus Bellarminurn,
” The Laws of Armes,
”
but returned in a few months, and never crossed the channel afterwards. He soon became eminent as a writer, and in that character was known to both whigs and tories. He
In 1701, Swift took his doctor’s degree, and in 1702,
soon after the death of king William, he went into England for the first time after his settling at Laracor; a journey which he frequently repeated during the reign of
queen Anne. Miss Johnson was once in England in 1705,
but returned in a few months, and never crossed the channel afterwards. He soon became eminent as a writer, and
in that character was known to both whigs and tories. He
had been educated among the former, but at length attached himself to the latter; because the whigs, as he said,
bad renounced their old principles, and received others,
which their forefathers abhorred. He published, in 1701,
“A discourse of the contests and dissentions between the
nobles and commons in Athens and Home, with the consequences they had upon both those states
” this was in
behalf of king William and his ministers, against the violent
proceedings of the House of Commons; but from that year
to 1708, he did not write any political pamphlet.
to meet her but in the presence of a third person; are enquiries which no man can answer,” says the writer of his life, “without absurdity.”
He was several times in England on a visit to Pope, after
his settlement at the deanery, particularly in 1726 and
1727. On Jan. 28, 1727, died his beloved Stella, in her
forty-fourth year, regretted by the dean with such excess
of affection as the liveliest sensibility alone could feel, and
the most excellent character excite: she had been declining from 1724. Stella was a most amiable woman both in
person and mind. Her stature was tall, her hair and eyes
black, her complexion fair and delicate, her features regular, soft, and animated, her shape easy and elegant,
and her manner feminine, polite, and graceful: there was
natural music in her voice, and complacency in her aspect;
she abounded with wit, which was always accompanied
with good-nature her virtue was founded upon humanity,
and her religion upon reason her morals were uniform,
but not rigid, and her devotion was habitual, but not ostentatious. “Why the dean did not sooner marry this most
excellent person; why he married her at all; why his marriage was so cautiously concealed; and why he was never
known to meet her but in the presence of a third person;
are enquiries which no man can answer,
” says the writer
of his life, “without absurdity.
”
, a law writer, of the seventeenth century, was the son of Thomas Swinburne
, a law writer, of the seventeenth century, was the son of Thomas Swinburne of the city
of York, where he was born. In his sixteenth year he was
sent to Oxford, and entered a commoner of Hart-hall,
whence after some time he removed to Broadgate-hall, now
Pembroke college, and there took his degree of bachelor
of civil law. Before he left the university he married Helena, daughter of Bartholomew Lant, of Oxford, and being
then obliged to quit the college, he returned to York, and
practised in the ecclesiastical courts as proctor. He afterwards commenced doctor of civil law, and became very
eminent in his profession. On Feb. 10, 1612, he was advanced to be commissary of the Exchequer, and judge of
the prerogative court of the province of York, in which
office he continued till his death. Of this event we have
no direct memorial; but, as his will was proved June 12,
1624, we may presume he died about that time. He
was buried in the cathedral of York, leaving his dwelling
house in York to his son Toby, and a benefaction to the
poor of the city. It appears he was twice married, and that
his second wife’s name was Wentworth. He wrote a
“Treatise of Spousals, or Matrimonial contracts,
” which
was not published until Treatise of Testaments and Last Wills, compiled out of the laws, ecclesiastical, civil, and canon, as
also out of the common laws, customs, and statutes of this
realm.
” This work has passed through seven editions, 4to.
ou in his own hand, being willing that of so great a work the history should be known, and that each writer should receive his due proportion of praise from posterity.
"The late learned Mr. Swinton of Oxford having one day remarked, that one man, meaning, I suppose, no man but himself, could assign all the parts of the Universal History to their proper authors, at the request of sir Robert Chambers, or of myself, gave the account which I now transmit to you in his own hand, being willing that of so great a work the history should be known, and that each writer should receive his due proportion of praise from posterity. I recommend to you to preserve this scrap of literary intelligence, in Mr. Swinton’s own hand, or to deposit it in the Museum, that the veracity of the account may never be doubted. I am, sir,
tution was overturned to make way for the government of a single ruler. This, in the hands of such a writer, would have been a curious portion of history; but it is probable
Tacitus intended, if his life and health continued, to review the reign of Augustus, in order to detect the arts by which the old constitution was overturned to make way for the government of a single ruler. This, in the hands of such a writer, would have been a curious portion of history; but it is probable he did not live to carry his design into execution. The time of his death is not mentioned by any ancient author. It seems, however, highly probable that he died in the reign of Trajan, and we may reasonably conclude that he survived his friend PJiny. The commentators assume it as a certain fact, that he must have left issue, because they find that M. Claudius Tacitus, who was created emperor in A. D. 275, deduced his pedigree from our historian; and Vopiscus telts us that he ordered the image of Tacitus, and a complete collection of his works, to be placed in the public archives, with a special direction that twelve copies should be made every year, at the public expence. But when the mutilated state, in which our author has come down to posterity is considered, there is reason to believe that the orders of this prince, who reigned only six months, were never executed.
, a Roman catholic writer, of considerable celebrity in his day, was the son of sir William
, a Roman catholic writer, of considerable celebrity in his day, was the son of sir William
Talbot, and was born in 1620, of an ancient family in the
county of Dublin. He was brother to colonel Richard
Talbot, commonly called, about the court of England,
“Lying Dick Talbot,
” whom James II. created duke of
Tyrconnell, and advanced to the lieutenancy of IrelandPeter was received into the society of the Jesuits in Portugal in 1635, and after studying philosophy and divinity,
went into holy orders at Rome, whence he returned to
Portugal, and afterwards to Antwerp, where he read lectures on moral theology. He was supposed to be the person who, in 1656, reconciled Charles II. then at Cologn,
to the popish religion, and Charles is reported to have
sent him secretly to Madrid to intimate to the court of
Spain his conversion. He was also sent by his superiors to
England to promote the interests of the Romish church,
which he appears to have attempted in a very singular way,
by paying his c ourt to Cromwell, at whose funeral he attended as one of the mourners, and even joined Lambert
in opposing general Monk’s declaration for the king. He
fled therefore at the restoration, but was enabled to return
the year following, when the king married the infanta of
Portugal, and he became one of the priests who officiated
in her family. His intriguing disposition, however, created
feome confusion at court, and he was ordered to depart the
kingdom. The Jesuits, too, among whom he had been
educated, thought him too busy and factious to be retained in their society, and it is supposed that by their
interest pope Clement IX. was prevailed upon to dispense
with his vows, and to advance him to the titular archbishopric of Dublin, in 1669. On his return to Ireland he
recommenced his services in behalf of the church of Rome,
by excommunicating those regulars and seculars of his
own persuasion who had signed a testimony of their loyalty
to the king. His ambition and turbulence led him also to
quarrel with Plunket, the titular primate, a quiet man^
over whom he claimed authority, pretending that the king
had appointed him overseer of all the clergy of Ireland;
but when this authority was demanded, he never could produce it. In 1670, when lord Berkeley landed as lord lieutenant, Talbot waited upon him, and being courteously
received, had afterwards the presumption to appear before
the council in his archiepiscopal character, a thing without
a precedent since the reformation. He was, however, disniissed without punishment; but when the popish plot was
discovered in England in 1678, he was imprisoned in the
castle of Dublin, on suspicion of being concerned in it,
and died there in 1680. He was a man of talents and
learning, but vain, ambitious, and turbulent. Sotwell,
Harris, and Dodd have enumerated several of his publications, which, says Dodd, are plausible, and generally in
defence of the Jesuits, but some of them are virulent
against the English church.
s is a treatise on the theory and practise of gunnery, and the first of the kind, he being the first writer on the flight and path of balls and shells. This work was translarH
The first work of Tartalea’s that was published, was his
“Nova Scientia inventa,
” Venice, Trattato di Numeri etMisure,
”
tain kind of inspiration (like that mentioned by the poets) necessary to give him, full success. The writer of his life in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, in conversing with
Mr. Tassie died in 1799, at which time his collection of engravings amounted to 20,000. For a number of years he practised the modelling of portraits in wax, which he afterwards moulded and cast in paste. In taking likenesses he was, in general, uncommonly happy: and it is remarkabie, that he believed there was a certain kind of inspiration (like that mentioned by the poets) necessary to give him, full success. The writer of his life in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, in conversing with him on the subject, always found him fully persuaded of it. He mentioned many instances in which he had been directed by it: and even some, in which, after he had laboured in vain to realize his ideas on the wax, he had been able, by a sudden flash of imagination, to please himself in the likeness several days after he had seen the original. He possessed also an uncommon fine taste in architecture, and would have been eminent in that branch if he had followed it. In private life Mr. Tassie was universally esteemed for his uniform piety, and for the simplicity, the modesty, and benevolence, that shone in the whole of his character. ]
ollowed any profession. It is observed by Warburton, in the notes to the Dunciad, that he was a cold writer, of no invention, but translated tolerably when befriended by
His son, Nahum, at the age of sixteen, was admitted of
Dublin college, but does not appear to have followed any
profession. It is observed by Warburton, in the notes to
the Dunciad, that he was a cold writer, of no invention,
but translated tolerably when befriended by Dryden, with
whom he sometimes wrote in conjunction. He succeeded
Shad well as poet-laureat, and continued in that office till
his death, which happened Aug. 12, 1715, in the Mint,
where he then resided as a place of refuge from the debts
which he had contracted, and was buried in St. George’s
church. The earl of Dorset was his patron; but the chief
use he made of him was to screen himself from the persecutions of his creditors. Gildon speaks of him as a man
of great honesty and modesty; but he seems to have been
ill qualified to advance himself in the world, A person
who died in 1763, at the age of ninety, remembered him
well, and said he was remarkable for a down-cast look, and
had seldom much to say for himself. Oidys also describes
him as a free, good-natured, but intemperate companion.
With these qualities it will not appear surprising that he
was poor and despised. He was the author of nine dramatic performances, and a great number of poems; but
is at present better known for his version of the Psalms,
in which he joined with Dr. Brady, than any other of his
works. His miscellaneous poems are enumerated in Gibber’s <c Lives,“and by Jacob, who says Tate’s poem on
the Death of queen Anne, which was one of the last, is
” one of the best poems he ever wrote.“His share in
the
” Second Part of Absalom and Achitophel“is far from
inconsiderable; and may be seen in the English Poets. He
published also
” Memorials for the Learned, collected out
of eminent authors in history,“&c. 1686, 8vo and his
” Proposal for regulating of the Stage and Stage Plays,"
Feb. 6, 1698, is among bishop Gibson’s Mss. in the Lambeth library.
, a writer of the primitive church, was a Syrian by birth, and flourished
, a writer of the primitive church, was a Syrian by birth, and flourished about the year 170. He was a sophist by profession, very profound in all branches of literature, and acquired great reputation by teaching rhetoric. Being converted to Christianity, he became the scholar of Justin Martyr, whom he attended to Rome, and partook with him of the hatred of the philosopher Crescens: for he tells us himself, that Crescens laid wait for his life, as well as for Justin’s. While Justin lived he continued steady in the orthodox belief, but after his death became the author of a new set of fanciful opinions, which, after propagating them for some time at Rome, he carried into the east, and opened a school in Mesopotamia, and other places. Nothing is certainly known concerning his death.
, an ancient Greek writer of Alexandria, is supposed to have lived in the third century,
, an ancient Greek writer of Alexandria, is supposed to have lived in the third century, but
this is uncertain. According to Suidas, who calls him
Statius, he embraced Christianity in the latter part of his
life, and became a bishop. He wrote a book “Upon the
Sphere,
” which seems to have been nothing more than a
commentary upon Aratus. Part of it is extant, and has
been translated into Latin by father Petavius, under the
title of “Isagoge in phænomena Arati.
” He wrote also a
romance, probably from its licentiousness when he was a
heathen, entitled, “Of the Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe,
” in eight books, which were first published in
JLatin only, at Basil, 1554. This Latin version, made by
Annibal Cruceius of Milan, was republished by Commelinus, with the Greek, at Heidelberg, 1608, 8 vo, with Longus and Parthenius, writers of the same class: after which,
a more correct edition of the Greek was given by Salmaaius at Leyden, 1640, in 12mo, with Cruceius’ s version.
The best edition is that of Boden, Gr. and Lat. Leipsic,
1776, 8vo.
, a writer famous among the mystical devotees, flourished in the fourteenth
, a writer famous among the mystical devotees, flourished in the fourteenth century. We
have no certain account of the year or place of his birth,
He was born in Germany, and became a monk of the Dominican order, and acquired great skill in philosophy and
school-divinity; but he applied himself principally to mystical divinity; and as it was believed that he was favoured
with revelations from heaven, he was styled the illuminated,
divine. He had great talents for preaching, and there was
no preacher in that age more followed than he. He reproved with great zeal and great freedom the faults of
every body; and this made him odious to some monks,
whose persecutions of him he bore patiently. He submitted witii the same resolution to other trials, and it was
thought that he was thus visited by God, that he might
not grow proud of the extraordinary gifts which he had
received from heaven. The two principal cities in which
he preached, were Cologne and Strasburg. He died in
the latter after a long sickness, May 17, 1361, and was
honourably interred there in the academical college, near
the winter-auditory. He wrote several books; concerning
which different judgments have been formed; some catholics have censured them, and some protestants have commended them. Among the latter, we may mention our
Dr. Henry More, who exceedingly admired Taulerus’swork entitled “Theologia Germanica,
” which Luther also
praises. This was first translated from the German into
Latin by Surius, and then by Sebastian Castalio, and went
through a great many editions from 1518 to 1700, when it
was printed in French at Amsterdam.
or’s highest excellence, his powers of moral suasion. He is always seen to most advantage as a moral writer, and his genius is every where inspired and invigorated by a
In the autumn of 1661, bishop Taylor, foreseeing a vacancy in the deanery of Connor, wrote to Cambridge for
some able person, who might fill that dignity, and the proposition being made to Dr. George Rust, he was preferred
as soon as the vacancy took place (See Rust); and thus a
friendship commenced between these two great men,
which continued with mutual warmth and admiration till it
was interrupted by death. Dr. Rust was the survivor, and
succeeded bishop Taylor in the see of Dromore, and
preached his funeral sermon. In 1662-3, bishop Taylor
published “Three Sermons
” which he had preached at
Christ’s church, Dublin “Eleven Sermons,
” preached
since the restoration and his “Discourse on Confirmation
” In July A Dissuasive from Popery, addressed to the
people of Ireland.
” This work went through several editions, and some answers being published by the popish
party, he wrote a second part of his “Dissuasive,
” which
however, did not appear until after his death. He had
also began a discourse on the beatitudes, when he was attacked by a fever, which proved fatal in ten days. He
died at Lisburn, August 13, 1667, and was interred in the
choir of the cathedral of Dromore. Dr. Rust, as we have
already observed, preached his funeral sermon, and entered largely into his character. He was indisputably, as
Dr. Rust represents him, a man of the acutest penetration
and sagacity, the richest and most lively imagination, the
solidest judgment, and the profoundest learning. He was
perfectly versed in all the Greek and Roman writers, and
was not unacquainted with the refined wits of later ages,
whether French or Italian. His skill was great, both in
civil and canon law, in casuistical divinity, in fathers, and
ecclesiastical writers ancient and modern. He was a man
of the greatest humility and piety: it is believed, says Dr.
Rust, that he spent the greatest part of his time in heaven,
and that his solemn hours of prayer took up a considerable
portion of his life. He was indeed a great devotee, and
had in him much of natural enthusiasm. Dr. Rust concludes his character with observing, that “he had the goodhumour of *a gentleman, the eloquence of an orator, the
fancy of a poet, the aruter.ess of H schoolman, the profoundness of a philosopher, the wisdom of a chancellor,
the sagacity of a prophet, the rrnson of an angel, and the
piety of a saint. He had devotion enough for a cloister,
learning enough for an university, and wit enough for a
college of virtuosi; and had his parts and endowments
been parcelled out among his clergy that he left In-hind
him, it would, perhaps, have made one of the otst dioceses in the world.
” Yet amidst the blaze of this panegyric, we must not forget that dispassionate criticism will
assign as bishop Taylor’s highest excellence, his powers of
moral suasion. He is always seen to most advantage as
a moral writer, and his genius is every where inspired and
invigorated by a love of what is good. Nor must it be forgot that he was one of the refiners of our language. His
biographer has justly said that “English prose was in his
time in a progressive state. It had been advanced very far
by the genius of Sidney and the wisdom of Hooker; but
the pedantry of the reign of James had done much to
eclipse its lustre. In Taylor it broke out from its obscurity with energy and brightness. His polemical discourses
exhibit a specimen of English composition superior to any
that had gone before.
”
eedless to observe that Dr. Taylor belonged to the latter class. Dr. Kurd, a member of the former, a writer of celebrity, and eminent for his attachment to Warburton, of
The learned world at Cambridge was at that time divided
into two parties: the polite scholars and the philologists.
The former, at the head of which were Gray, Mason, &c.
superciliously confined all merit to their own circle, and
looked down with fastidious contempt on the rest of the
world. It is needless to observe that Dr. Taylor belonged
to the latter class. Dr. Kurd, a member of the former, a
writer of celebrity, and eminent for his attachment to Warburton, of whose “school
” he was a distinguished disciple,
in a most unjustifiable pamphlet, published the same year,
1755, and directed against the amiable and modest Jortin ,
steps out of his way to express his contempt of Taylor,
which was but the prelude to a more severe attack from
Warburton himself. Our author in his Elements bad expressed his opinioa that the persecutions which the first
Christians experienced from the Roman emperors proceeded not from any peculiar disapprobation of their tenets, but from a jealousy entertained of their nocturnal assemblies. In expressing this opinion, Taylor did not mention, and perhaps did not even think of Warburton: but as
the latter in his Divine Legation had derived these persecutions from another source, the absurdities of Pagan religion
and the iniquities of Pagan politics; the holding, and much
more the publishing, of a contrary notion by any contemporary was too great an offence for that haughty dogmatist
to pass with impunity. His prefaces and notes were, as
was wittily observed of him, the established places of execution for the punishment of all who did not implicitly
adopt liis sentiments, and having occasion soon after (in 1758) to publish a new edition of that celebrated work, he
seized that opportunity to chastise Taylor, with all the
virulence, wit, and ingenuity of distortion, which he could
command.
ite in giving him a high character for learning, piety, and usefulness. He was likewise a voluminous writer; his works, most of them printed separately, were collected
, one of the most eminent and
learned of the puritan divines, was born at Richmond in
Yorkshire, in 1576, and was educated at Christ’s-college,
Cambridge, of which he became a fellow, and acquired
great fame for his literary accomplishments. He was
chosen Hebrew lecturer of his college. At what time he
took holy orders is not mentioned, but he appears to have
incurred censure for non-conformity in one or two instances. On leaving the university, he settled first at Watford
in Hertfordshire, then at Reading in Berkshire, and afterwards, in 1625, he obtained the living of St. Mary Alderm anbury, London, which he retained for the remainder of
his life, lu his early days he had preached at Paul’s cross
before queen Elizabeth, and afterwards before king James,
and was every where admired and followed for the plainness, perspicuity, and soundness of his doctrines, and the
great zeal and earnestness with which he laboured in the
pastoral office for the space of thirty years. While he partook of the zeal, common to all his brethren, against
popery, he was also an avowed enemy to Arminianism and
Antinomianism. He died in the beginning of 1632, in the
fifty-fifth year of his^ge, and was interred in St. Mary’s
church. Leigh, Fuller, Wood, and all his contemporaries
unite in giving him a high character for learning, piety,
and usefulness. He was likewise a voluminous writer; his
works, most of them printed separately, were collected in
3 vols. fol. 1659. They consist of commentaries, which
were generally the substance of what he had preached on
particular parts of scripture; and single sermons, or treatises. He and Dr. Thomas Beard of Huntingdon, were
joint compilers of that singular and once very popular collection of stories, entitled “The Theatre of God’s Judgments,
”
, a learned and laborious French writer, was born at Montpellier Jan. 28, 1632. He studied at Lunel,
, a learned and laborious French
writer, was born at Montpellier Jan. 28, 1632. He studied
at Lunel, Orange, and other places, and having acquired
a knowledge of Greek, Hebrew, and theology, he went to
Paris, where he formed an acquaintance with some eminent men of the day, Pelisson, Conrart, Menage, and
others, and on his return received the degree of doctor of
laws at Bourges. He then went to Nismes, and practised
at the bar, became a counsellor of the city, and a member
of the Protestant consistory, and a member also of the
newly-founded academy. In 1685, on the revocation of
the edict of Nantz, he found it necessary to retire to Switzerland, and finally to Berlin, where the elector of Brandenburgh gave him the title of counsellor of embassy, and
historiographer, with an annual pension of 300 crowns,
which was afterwards increased. He died at Berlin, Sept.
7, 1715, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. He published several translations, from the works of St. Chrysostom; the lives of Calvin and Beza, from the Latin of
Galeacius Carraccioli, and of Francis Spira; the eloges of
eminent men, from Thuanus, of which there have been four
editions, the best that of Leyden, 1715, 4 vols. 12mo;
the epistle of St. Clement to the Corinthians, from the
Greek; a treatise on martyrdom, from the Latin of Heidegger, &c. &c. This most useful work is entitled “Catalogus auctorum qui librorum catalogos, indices, bibliothecas, virorum literatorum elogia, vitas, ant orationes funebres scriptis consignarunt,
” Geneva, Bibliotheca Bibliothecarum.
”
inghausen, who died in 1684. His descent in the female line became extinct in 1720. Crasser, a Swiss writer, long ago remarked the resemblance between the incident of the
A chapel has been erected by his countrymen on the spot where he resided, and another on the rock where he landed: but, from the simplicity of the people, and of the times in which he lived, no particular honours or emoluments were assigned to his progeny, who appear to have lived in obscurity. The last male of his race, of whom we have any account, was John Martin Tell, of Attinghausen, who died in 1684. His descent in the female line became extinct in 1720. Crasser, a Swiss writer, long ago remarked the resemblance between the incident of the apple, as commonly related of Tell, and that told of Tocco, a Dane, by Saxo Grammaticus and from this coincidence, some have supposed the latter, at least, to be fictitious this, however, does not amount to a proof. It is possible, though perhaps not probable, that it may have happened twice.
, a very eminent statesman and writer, was the son of sir William Temple, of Sheen, in Surrey, master
, a very eminent statesman and writer, was the son of sir William Temple, of Sheen, in Surrey, master of the rolls and privy-counsellor in Ireland, 1 in the reign of Charles II. by a sister of the learned Dr.' Henry Hammond. His grandfather, sir William Temple, the founder of the family, was the younger son of the Temples, of Temple-hall, in Leicestershire. He was fellow of King’s college, in Cambridge, afterwards master of the free-school at Lincoln, then secretary successively to sir Philip Sidney, to William Davison, esq. one of queen Elizabeth’s secretaries, and to the celebrated earl of Essex, whom he served while he was lord-deputy of Ireland. In 1609, upon the importunate solicitation of Dr. James Usher, he accepted the provostship of Trinity college, in Dublin; after which he was knighted, and made one of the masters in chancery of Ireland. He died about 1626, aged sevetity-two, after having given proof of his abilities and learning, by several publications in Latin.
Sir William Temple was not only a very able statesman and negotiator, but also a polite and elegant writer. As many of his works have been published, at different times,
Sir William Temple was not only a very able statesman
and negotiator, but also a polite and elegant writer. As
many of his works have been published, at different times,
as amount to two volumes in folio; which have also been
printed more than once in octavo. His “Observations
upon the United Provinces of the Netherlands,
” were
published in one volume, 8vo, in Miscellanea,
” consisting of ten tracts upon different subjects, were
originally published in two volumes, 8vo. One of these
tracts is upon ancient and modern learning; and what he
advanced there, as it in some measure gave occasion to, so
it involved him in, the controversy, which was soon after
agitated here in England, concerning the superiority of
the ancients and the moderns, His “Memoirs
” also, of
what had passed in his public employments, especially those
abroad, make a very interesting part of his works. They
were written in three parts; the first of which began with
his journey to Munster, contained chiefly his negotiations
of the triple alliance, and ended with his first retirement
from public business, in 1671, a little before the second
Dutch war. He began the second part with the approaches
of the peace between England and Holland, in 1673, and
concluded it with his being recalled from Holland in February 1678-9, after the conclusion of that of Nimeguen.
The third part contains what passed from this peace to sir
William’s retirement. The second part of these “Memoirs
” was published in his life-time, and, it is believed,
with his consent; though it is pretended that they were
written only for the use of his son, and sent into the world
without his knowledge. The third part was published by
Swift, in 1709, many years after his death. The first
part was never published at all; and Swift, in the preface
to the third, tells us, that “Sir William often assured
him he had burnt those Memoirs; and for that reason was
content his letters during his embassies at the Hague and
Aix-la-Chapelle (he might have added Minister) should
be printed after his death, to supply that loss. What it
was,
” continues Swift, “that moved sir William Temple
to burn those first Memoirs, may, perhaps, be conjectured
from some passages in the second part formerly printed.
In one place the author has these words: ‘ My lord Arlington, who made so great a figure in the former part of
these Memoirs, was now grown out of all credit,’ &c. In
other parts he tells us, ‘ That that lord was of the ministry
which broke the triple-alliance, advised the Dutch war and
French alliance; and, in short, was at the bottom of all
those ruinous measures which the court of England was
then taking; so that, as I have been told from a good
hand, and as it seems very probable, he could not think
that lord a person fit to be celebrated for his part in forwarding that famous league, while he was secretary of
state, who had made such counterpaces to destroy it.’
”
t in this office, Dr. Tenison did as much good as perhaps it was possible for one man to do, and the writer of his Hie assures us that there were not above two persons
In 1674, the parishioners of St. Peter’s Manscroft, in
Norwich, chose him their upper minister, with a salary of
100l. a year. In 1678 he published his “Discourse of Idolatry,
” and the year following, some unpublished remains of
lord Bacon, under the title “Baconiana,
” with a preface
giving an excellent analysis of his lordship’s works. In 1680
he took his degree of D. D. and in October of the same year,
was presented by Charles II. being then one of his majesty’s chaplains, to the vicarage of St. Martin’s in the
Fields. Here he continued the measures which Dr. Lloyd
his predecessor had adopted to check the growth of popery,
and became the founder of our parochial charity-schools.
He also founded a library. Dr. Kennet says that in this
office, Dr. Tenison did as much good as perhaps it was
possible for one man to do, and the writer of his Hie assures
us that there were not above two persons in his parish who
turned Roman catholics while he was vicar. Indeed this
large and important cure extending to Whitehall, and the
whole court, rendered an unusual portion of courage and
perseverance necessary in watching the proceedings of the
popish party, who had too many friends in the highest station. Dr. Tenison, however, undauntedly took his share
in the controversy which their conduct produced, and was
soon marked as an antagonist not to be despised. In 1681
he preached and published “A Sermon of Discretion in
giving- alms,
” which being attacked by Andrew Pulton, who
was at the head of the Jesuits in the Savoy, Dr. Tenison
wrote a defence of it. In June 1684 an attempt was made
to entrap him into an obscure house, on pretence of his
receiving there some information respecting the murder of
sir Edmondbury Godfrey; but by the precaution he taok,
this design, whatever it might be, was defeated. In this
year he published “The difference between the protestant
aad the Socinian methods,
” in answer to a book written by
a papist entitled " The Protestant’s plea fora Socinian/ 1
In the mean time, in 1683, he had rivalled that party in
their grace of charity, by distributing upwards of 300l. for
the relief of his poor parishioners during the hard frost.
He also now completed the designs before mentioned, of
endowing a charity-school, and setting up a public library,
both which still exist.
which he was accordingly nominated Nov. 25, 1691, and consecrated at Lambeth, Jan. 10 following. The writer of his life, in 8vo, tells us that the earl of Jersey, then
In the succeeding reign, Dr. Tenison is said to have acquired favour at court, on account of his moderation towards
the dissenters. He was one of those who dwelt fondly on
the hopes of a comprehension, as it was called, to be effected partly by a review of the Liturgy. Immediately after
the revolution, he was promoted to be archdeacon of London, and was appointed one of the commissioners to prepare matters towards reconciling the dissenters for the convocation. He even wrote a defence of it, entitled “A Discourse on the Ecclesiastical commission, proving it agreeable to the word of God, useful to the convocation, &c.
”
What then
” said the queen,
“I have heard as much. This is a sign, that that poor
unfortunate woman died penitent; for if I can read a man’s
heart through his looks, had she not made a truly pious
and Christian end, the doctor could never have been induced to speak well of her.
”
, or Terence, an ancient dramatic writer among the Romans, was a native of Carthage, and born in the
, or Terence, an ancient
dramatic writer among the Romans, was a native of Carthage, and born in the year of Rome 560. He was brought
early to Rome, among other slaves, and fell into the hands
of a generous master, Terentius Lucanus, a Roman senator, who was so taken with his uncommon parts, that he
gave him first a good education, and afterwards his liberty.
He received his name, as well as his liberty, from Terentius Lucanus, as the custom was; and thus, by a singular
fatality, says madam Dacier, while he has immortalized the
name of his master, he has not been able to preserve his own.
His merit soon recommended him to the acquaintance and
familiarity of the chief nobility; and such was his friendship with Scipio and Laelius, that his rivals and enemies
took occasion from thence to say that his plays were composed by these noblemen. Suetonius relates a story from
Cornelius Nepos, which may seem to confirm such a surmise: it is, that on the 1st of March, which was the feast
of the Roman ladies, Laelius being desired by his wife to
sup a little sooner than ordinary, he prayed her not to
disturb him; and that, coming very late to supper that
night, he said he had never composed any thing with more
pleasure and success; when, being asked by the company
what it was, he repeated some verses out of the third scene
of the fourth act in the “Heautontimorumenos.
” Terence
takes notice of this report in his prologue to the “Adelphi,
”
and does not offer to refute it; but Suetonius says that he
forbore, in complaisance to his patrons, who might possibly
not be displeased with it; and, indeed, in the prologue to
the “Heautontimorumenos,
” Terence desired the auditors
not to credit the slanderous reports of his brother writers.
It is very possible that Scipio and Lselius might sometimes
amuse themselves with composing a scene or two lor a
poet, with whom they conversed so familiarly; but the
plays were certainly Terence’s.
and regularity of scene. His characters are natural, exact, and finished to the last degree; and no writer, perhaps, ever came up to him for propriety and decorum in this
After this, Terence went into Greece, where he stayed
about a year, in order, as it is thought, to collect some of
Menander’s plays. He fell sick on his return from thence,
and died at sea, according to some; at Stymphalis, a
town in Arcadia, according to others. From the above account, we cannot have lost above one or two of Terence’s
plays; for it is impossible to credit what Suetonius reports
from one Consemius, an unknown author, namely, that
Terence was returning with above an hundred of Menander’s plays, which he had translated, but that he lost them
by shipwreck, and died of grief for the loss. Terence was
of a middle size, very slender, and of a dark complexion-.
He left a daughter behind him, who was afterwards married to a Roman knight. He left also a house and gardens on the Appian way, near the Villa Martis, so that the
notion of his dying poor is very improbable. If he could
be supposed to have reaped no advantages from the friendship of Scipio and Lselius, yet his plays must have brought
him in considerable sums. He received eight thousand
sesterces for his “Eunuch,
” which was acted twice in one
day; a piece of good fortune which perhaps never happened to any other play, for plays with the Romans were
never designed to serve above two or three times. There
is no doubt that he was well paid for the rest; for it appears from the prologue to the “Hecyra,
” that the poets
used to be paid every time their play was acted. At this
rate, Terence must have made a handsome fortune before
he died, for most of his plays were acted more than once in
his life- time.
It would be endless to mention the testimonies of the
ancients in his favour, or the high commendations hestowed
upon him by modern commentators and critics. Menander
was his model, and from him he borrowed many of his materials. He was not content with a servile imitation of
Menander, but always consulted his own. genius, and made
such alterations as seemed to him expedient. His enemies
blamed his conduct in this; but in the prologue to the
“Andria,
” he pleads guilty to the charge, and justifies
what he had done by very sufficient reasons. The comedies of Terence were in great repute among the Romans;
though Plautus, having more wit, more action, and more
vigour, was sometimes more popular upon the stage. Terence’s chief excellence consists in these three points,
beauty of characters, politeness of dialogue, and regularity
of scene. His characters are natural, exact, and finished
to the last degree; and no writer, perhaps, ever came up
to him for propriety and decorum in this respect. If he
had laid the scene at Rome, and made his characters Roman, instead of Grecian; or if there had been a greater
variety in the general cast of his characters, the want of
both which things have been objected to him; his plays
might have been more agreeable, might have more affected
those for whose entertainment they were written; yet in
what he attempted he has been perfectly successful. The
elegance of iiis dialogue, and the purity of his diction, are
acknowledged by all: by Caesar, Cicero, Paterculus, and
Quintilian, among the ancients; and by all the moderns.
If Terence could not attain all the wit and humour of
Menander, yet he fairly equalled him in chasteness and
correctness of style.
of the drama, is a third excellence of Terence. His scene, as Congreve, who calls him the correctest writer in the world, has well observed, always proceeds in a regular
The moderns have been no less united in their praise of
the style of Terence. Erasmus says, that “the purity of
the Roman language cannot be learned from any ancient
author so well as from Terence; and many have given it
as their opinion, that the Latin tongue cannot be lost while
the comedies of Terence remain. This Roman urbanity
and purity of diction shews Terence to have been made a
slave very young, and his education to have been wholly
Roman, since otherwise his style could never have been so
free from the tincture of his African origin. Regularity
of scene, or proper disposition and conduct of the drama,
is a third excellence of Terence. His scene, as Congreve,
who calls him the correctest writer in the world, has well
observed, always proceeds in a regular connection, the
per s ons going off and on for visible reasons, and to carry
on the action of the play, and, upon the whole, the faults
and imperfections are so few, that they scarcely deserve to
be mentioned. Scaliger said, there were not three in the
whole six plays: and the comica vis, which Caesar wishes
for him, would probably have suited our taste less than
his present delicate humour and wit. Madam Dacier has
observed, that
” it would be difficult to determine which
of his six plays deserves the preference, since they have
each of them their peculiar excellencies. The “Andria
”
and “Adelphi,
” says she, “appear to excel in characters
and manners; the
” Eunuch“and
” Phormio,“in vigorous action and lively intrigue; the
” Heautontimorumenos’ 1 and “Hecyra,
” in sentiment, passion, and simplicity
of style."
, a French writer of more industry than genius, was born at St. Malu’s, in 1715.
, a French
writer of more industry than genius, was born at St. Malu’s,
in 1715. He entered for a time into the society of the
Jesuits, where he taught the learned languages. Returning into the world, he was employed with Messrs. Freron
and de la Porte, in some periodical publications. He was
also a member of the literary and military society of Besangon, and of the academy at Angers. He died April 17,
1759, at the age of forty-four. Besides his periodical
writings, he made himself known by several publications:
1. “An Abridgment of the History of England,
” 3 vols.
12mo, which has the advantages of a chronological abridgment, without its dry ness. The narration is faithful, simple, and clear the style rather cold, but in general, pure,
and of a good taste and the portraits drawn with accuracy yet the abridgment of the abbé Millet is generally
preferred, as containing more original matter. 2 “Histoire des Conjurations et des Conspirations celebres,
” 10
vols. 12 mo; an unequal compilation, but containing some
interesting matters. 3, The two last volumes of the “Bibliotfaeque amusante.
” 4. “L'Almanach des Beaux-Arts,
”
afterwards known by the title of te La France literaire.“He published a very imperfect sketch of it in 1752; but
it has since been extended to several vols, 8vo. 5.
” Memoires du Marquis de Choupes,“1753, 12mo. He had
also a hand in the
” History of Spain," published by M.
Desormaux.
, the iirst Latin writer of the primitive church whose writings are come clown to us,
, the iirst Latin writer of the primitive church whose writings are come clown to us, was an African, and born at Carthage in the second century. His father was a centurion in* the troops which served under the proconsul of Africa. Tcrtullian was at first an heathen, and a man, as he himself owns in various parts of his works, of loose manners; but afterwards embraced the Christian religion, though it is not known when, or upon what occasion. He flourished chiefly under the reigns of the emperor Severus and Caracalla, from about the year 194 to 216 and it is probable that he lived several years, since Jerome mentions a report of his having attained to a decrepit old age. There is no passage in his writings whence it can be concluded that he was a priest; but Jerome affirms it so positively, that it cannot be doubted. He had great abilities and learning, which he employed vigorously in the cause of Christianity, and against heathens and heretics; but towards the latter part of his life quitted the church to follow the Montanists, which is the reason why his name has not been transmitted to us with the title of saint. The cause of his separation is not certainly known. Baronius has attributed it to jealousy, because Victor was preferred before him to the see of Rome; Pamelius hints at his disappointment, because he could not get the bishopric of Carthage; and Jerome says, that the envy which the Roman clergy bore him, and the outrageous manner with which they treated him, exasperated him against the church, and provoked him to quit it. What perhaps had as much weight as any of these reasons was the extraordinary austerity, which the sect of Montanus affected, which suited his monastic turn of mind. Whatever the cause, he not only joined them, but wrote in their defence, and treated the church from which he departed, with unbecoming contempt. Error, however* says a modern ecclesiastical historian, is very inconstant; for Tertullian afterwards left the Montanists, or nearly so, and formed a sect of his own, called Tertullianists, who continued in Africa till Augustine’s time, by whose labours their existence, as;i distinct body, was brought to a close. The character of Tertullian is very strongly delineated by himself in his own writings if there bad been any thing peculiarly Christian, which he had learned from the Montanists, his works must have shown it; but the only change discoverable is, that he increased in his austerities. He appears to have been married, and lived all his life, without separating from his wife upon his commencing priest, if, indeed, he did not marry her after. The time of his death is no where mentioned.
to have been skilled in all kinds of learning, yet censures him as an harsh, inelegant, and abstruse writer. Jerome, i n his Catalogue of ecclesiastical writers, calls
Many historians have spoken highly of the abilities and
learning of this father, particularly Euscbius, who says that
he was one of the ablest Latin writers, and particularly insists upon his being thoroughly conversant in the Roman
laws; which may incline us to think that, like his scholar,
Cyprian, he was bred to the bar. Cyprian used every day
to read part of his works, and, when he called for the book,
said, “Give me my master,
” as Jerome relates. Lactantius
allows him to have been skilled in all kinds of learning, yet
censures him as an harsh, inelegant, and abstruse writer. Jerome, i n his Catalogue of ecclesiastical writers, calls him a man
of a quick and sharp wit; and says, in his epistle to Magnus,
that no author had more learning and subtlety; but in other
places he reprehends his errors and defects; and, in his
apology against Ruffinus, “commends his wit, but condemns his heresies.
” Vicentius Lirinensis gives this character of him: “Tertullian was,
” says he, “among the
Latins, what Origen was among the Greeks; that is to say,
the first and most considerable man they had. For who
is more learned than he r who more versed both in ecclesiastical and profane knowledge? Has he not comprised
in his vast capacious mind all the philosophy of the sages,
the maxims of the different sects, with their histories, and
whatever pertained to them? Did he ever attack any
thing which he has not almost always either pierced by the
vivacity of his wit, or overthrown by the force and weight
of his reasonings? And who can sufficiently extol the
beauties of his discourse, which is so well guarded and
linked together by a continual chain of arguments, that he
even forces the consent of those whom he cannot persuade?
His words are so many sentences; his answers almost so
many victories.
”
, a miscellaneous writer and critic, was born at Sittingbourn in Kent, in which place
, a miscellaneous writer and critic, was born at Sittingbourn in Kent, in which place his
father was an eminent attorney. His grammatical learning
he received at Isleworth in Middlesex, and afterwards applied himself to the law; but, finding that pursuit tedious
and irksome, he quitted it for the profession of poetry.
According to the editors of the “Biog. Dramatica,
” his
first appearance in this profession was not much to his
credit. One Henry Mestayer, a watchmaker, had written
a play, which he submitted to the correction of Theobald,
who formed it into a tragedy, and procured it to be acted
and printed as his own. This compelled the watchmaker
to publish his own performance in 1716, with a dedication
to Theobald. The editors of the Biog. Dram, who appear
to have examined both pieces, observe that Theobald,
although unmercifully ridiculed by Pope, never appeared
so despicable as throughout this transaction. “We had
seen him before only in the light of a puny critic:
” But here the fell attorney prowls for prey.“Theobald engaged in a paper called
” The Censor,“published in Mist’s
” Weekly Journal;“and, by delivering
his opinion with too little reserve concerning some eminent
wits, exposed himself to their resentment. Upon the publication of Pope’s Homer, he praised it in the most extravagant terms; but afterwards thought proper to retract his
opinion, and abused the very performance he had before
affected to admire. Pope at first made \ lie*, a.d tin* Jhto
of his
” Dunciad;“but afterwards thought proper to disrobe him of that dignity, and bestow it upon another. In
1726, Theobald published apiece in 8vo, called
” Shakespear Restored:“of this, it is said, he was so vain as to
aver, in one of Mist’s
” Journals,“ct that to expose any
errors in it was impracticable;
” and, in another, *; that
whatever care might for the future be taken, either by
Mr. Pope, or any other assistants, he would give above five
hundred emendations, that would escape them all.“During two whole years, while Pope was preparing his edition,
he published advertisements, requesting assistance, and
promising satisfaction to any who would contribute to its
greater perfection. But this restorer, who was at that time
soliciting favours of him by letters, wholly concealed that
he had any such design till after its publication; which he
owned in the
” Daily Journal of Nov. 26, 1728.“Theobald was not only thus obnoxious to the resentment of
Pope, but we find him waging war with Mr. Dennis, who
treated him with more roughness, though with less satire.
Theobald, in
” The Censor,“N 33, calls Dennis by the
name of Furius. Dennis, to resent this, in his remarks on
Pope’s Homer, thus mentions him:
” There is a notorious
idiot, one Hight Whacum; who, from an under-spur-leather to the law, is become an understrapper to the playhouse, who has lately burlesqued the Metamorphoses of
Ovid, by a vile translation, &c. This fellow is concerned
in an impertinent paper called the Censor." Such was
the language of Dennis, when inflamed by contradiction.
As the name is not very common, it may be necessary to mention a later writer, a John Theobald, who had the degree of a doctor of physic,
As the name is not very common, it may be necessary to
mention a later writer, a John Theobald, who had the degree of a doctor of physic, but does not appear to have
been of the London college of physicians. He published
a little volume of poetry in 1753, called “Musa Panegyrica,
” and died May 17, 1760. Amongst many other performances, he produced a translation of Merope, translated
from Voltaire, 1744, 8vo.
eceptor to Ptolemy Philadelphus, and is celebrated by Ovid and Propertius: Sieelidas was a Samian, a writer of epigcams: Theocritus mentions both these with honour in his
, an ancient Greek poet, was a Sicilian 1 and born at Syracuse, the son of Praxagoras and Philina. He is said to have been the scholar of Philetas, and Asclepiades, or Sicelidas: Philetas was an elegiac poet of the island of Cos, had the honour to be preceptor to Ptolemy Philadelphus, and is celebrated by Ovid and Propertius: Sieelidas was a Samian, a writer of epigcams: Theocritus mentions both these with honour in his seventh Idyllium. As to the age in which he flourished, it seems indisputably to be ascertained by two Idylliums that remain: one is addressed to Hiero king of Syracuse, and the other to Ptole^ ray Philadelphus, the Egyptian monarch. Hiero began his reign, as Casaubon asserts in his observations on Poly^bius, in the second year of the 126th olympiad, or about 275 years before Christ; and Ptolemy in the fourth year of the 123d olympiad. Though the exploits of Hiero are recorded greatly to his advantage by Polybius, in the first book of his history; though he had many virtues, had frequently signalized his courage and conduct, and distinguishes himself by several achievements in war; yet he stems, at least in the early part of his reign, to have expressed no great affection for learning or men of letters: and this is supposed to have given occasion to the 16th Llyllinm, inscribed with the name of Hiero; where the poet asserts the dignity of his profession, complains that it met with neither favour nor protection, and in a very artful manner touches upon some of the virtues of this prince, and insinuates what an illustrious figure he would have made in poetry, had he been as noble a patron, as he was an argument for the Muses.
astorals doubtless ought to be considered as the foundation of his credit. He was the earliest known writer of pastorals, and will be acknowledged to have excelled all
The compositions of this poet are distinguished among
the ancients by the name of “I-iyllia,
” in order to express
the smallness and variety of their natures; they would novr
be called “Miscellanies, or Poems on several Occasions.
”
The nine first and the eleventh are confessed to be true
pastorals, and hence Theocritus has usually passed for
nothing more than a pastoral poet: yet he is manifestly
robbed of a great part of his fame, if his other poems have
not their proper laurels. For though the greater part of
his “Idyllia
” cannot be called the songs of shepherds, yet
they have certainly their respective merits. His pastorals
doubtless ought to be considered as the foundation of his
credit. He was the earliest known writer of pastorals, and
will be acknowledged to have excelled all his imitators, as
much as originals usually do their copies. There are,
says Dr. Warton, “few images and sentiments in the Eclogues of Virgil, but what are drawn from the Idylliums of
Theocritus: in whom there is a rural, romantic wildness
of thought, heightened by the Doric dialect; with such,
lively pictures of the passions, and of simple unadorned
nature, as are infinitely pleasing to lovers and judges of
true poetry. Theocritus is indeed the great store-house of
pastoral description; and every succeeding painter of rural
beauty (except Thomson in his Seasons) hath copied his
images from him, without ever looking abroad upon the
face of nature themselves.
” The same elegant critic, in
his dissertation on pastoral poetry, says, “If I might venture to speak of the merits of the several pastoral writers,
I would say, that in Theocritus we are charmed with a
certain sweetness, a romantic rusticity and wildness, heightened by the Doric dialect, that are almost inimitable.
Several of his pieces indicate a genius of a higher class,
far superior to pastoral, and equal to the sublimest species
of poetry: such are particularly his Panegyric on Ptolemy,
the fight between Amycus and Pollux, the Epithalamium
of Helen, the young Hercules, the grief of Hercules for
Hylas, the death of Pentheus, and the killing of the Neniean Lion.
” At the same time it imi;t be allowed that
Theocritus descends sometimes into gross and mean ideas,
and makes his shepherds ahusive and immodest, which is
never the case with Virgil.
, an illustrious writer of the church, was born at Antioch about the year 386, of parents
, an illustrious writer of the church, was
born at Antioch about the year 386, of parents who were
both pious and opulent. His birth has been represented as
accompanied with miracles before and after, according to
his own account, in his “Religious History;
” in which he
gravely informs us, that it was by the prayers of a religious
man, called Macedonius, that God granted his motirer to
conceive a son, and bring him into the world. When the
holy anchorite promised her this blessing, she engaged herself on her part to devote him to God; and accordingly
called him Theodoretus, which signifies either given by
God, or devoted to God. To promote this latter design, he
was sent at seven years of age to a monastery, where he
learned the sciences, theology, and devotion. He had for
his masters Theodore of Mopsuestia, and St. John Chrysostom, and made under them a very uncommon progress.
His learning and piety becoming known to the bishops of
Antioch, they admitted him into holy orders; yet he did
not upon that account change either his habitation or manner of living, but endeavoured to reconcile the exercises
of a religious life with tha function of a clergyman. ' After
the death of his parents, he distributed his whole inheritance to the poor, and reserved nothing to himself. The
bishopric of Cyrus becoming vacant about the year 420,
the bishop of Antioch ordained Theodoret against his will,
and sent him to govern that dumb. Cyrus was a city of
Syria, in the province of Euphratesia, an unpleasant and
barren country, but very populous. The inhabitants commonly spake the Syriac to;ig.e, Tew of them understanding Greek; they were almost all poor, rude, and barbarous;
many of them were engaged in profane superbtitions, or in
such gross errors as shewed them to be rather Heathens
than Christians. The learning and worth of Theodoret,
which were really very great, seemed to qualify him for a
better see; yet he remained in this, and discharged all the
offices of a good bishop and good man. He was afterwards
engaged in the Nestorian dispute, very much against his
will; but at length retired to his see, spent his life in
composing books, and in acts of piety and charity, and died
there in the year 457, aged seventy and upwards. He
wrote “Commentaries upon the Holy Scriptures
” an
“Ecclesiastical History
” a “Religious Histor\ T
” containing the lives and praises of thirty monks, and several
other things, which are still extant.
Great encomiums have been bestowed upon this writer, particularly by Dupin, who asserts that “Of all the fathers
Great encomiums have been bestowed upon this writer,
particularly by Dupin, who asserts that “Of all the fathers
who have composed works of different kinds, Theodoret is
one of those who has succeeded the very best in every
kind. Some have been excellent writers in matters of
controversy, but bad interpreters of Scripture; others have
been good historians, but bad divines; some have had
good success in morality, who have had no skill in doctrinal
points; those who have applied themselves to confute Paganism by their own principles and authors, have usually
Lad little knowledge in the mysteries of our religion; and
lastly, it is very rare for those. who have addicted themselves to works of piety to be good critics. Theodoret had
all these qualities; and it may be said, that he has equally
deserved the name of a good interpreter, divine, historian,
writer in controversy, apologist for religion, and author of
works of piety. But he hath principally excelled in his
compositions on Holy Scripture, and has outdone almost
all other commentators, according to the judgment of the
learned Phqtius. His style, says that able critic, is veryproper for a commentary; for he explains, in just and significant terms, whatsoever is obscure and difficult in the
text, and render* the mind more fit to read and understand
it by the elegance of his style. He never wearies his
reader with long digressions, but on the contrary labours
to instruct him clearly, neatly, and methodically, in every
thing that seems hard. He never departs from the purity
and elegance of the Attic dialect, unless when he is obliged
to speak of abstruse matters, to which the ears are not accustomed: for it is certain that he passes over nothing that
needs explication; and it is almost impossible to find any
interpreter who unfolds all manner of difficulties better,
and teaves fewer things obscure. We may find many
others who write elegantly and explain clearly, but we
shall find few who have forgotten nothing which needed
illustration, without being too diffuse, and without running
out into digressions, at least such as are not absolutely necessary to clear the matter in hand. Yet this is what
Theodoret has observed throughout his commentaries, in.
which he hath opened the text admirably well by his accurate inquiries.
” Other writers, however, have not expressed so high an opinion of Theodoret. Beausobre, in
his History of the Manichees, says that “Theodoret is, in
my opinion, one of the most valuable of the fathers. He
is learned; he reasons well, especially in his dialogues
against the Greek heresies of his times: he is a good literal interpreter of the Scriptures. I cannot help admiring
his prudence and moderation, when I consider that he
ended his Ecclesiastical History at the time when the Nestorian quarrels, in which he was so deeply interested, began. But, I fear, his zeal against heretics imposed upon
him almost as much, as his admiration for the heroes of the
ascetic life, with whom he was charmed. Monasteries
have undoubtedly sent forth great men into the world, but
these disciples of the monks contracted there in their youth
a superstitious disposition, which is hardly ever thrown off;
and the weak side of this able man seems to have been an
excessive credulity.
” In truth, Theodoret surpasses all
other writers in admiration of monastic institutions, and is
credulous beyond measure in subjects of that nature. Yet
he was undoubtedly one of the most learned and best men
in the Eastern church. His pacific conduct displeased the
bigots, during the Nestorian and Eutychian controversies,
and because he inclined to healing methods, he was condemned at one of the synods, and was not without difficulty
reinstated. “His works,
” says Milner, “are large, on a
variety of subjects; but they speak not for him equally
with his life; and it will be sufficient to say, that his theology, with a stronger mixture of superstitioiij was of the
same kind as that of Chrysostom. But his spirit was humble,
heavenly, charitable; and he seems to have walked in the
iaith, hope, and love of the gospel, a shining ornament in
a dark age and country.
”
, of Antioch, a writer and bishop of the primitive church, was educated a heathen,
, of Antioch, a writer and bishop of
the primitive church, was educated a heathen, and afterwards converted to Christianity. Some have imagined that
he is the person to whom St. Luke dedicates the “Acts of
the Apostles;
” but this is impossible, as he was not ordained bishop of Antioch till the year 170, and he governed
this church twelve or thirteen years, at the end of which
be died. He was a vigorous opposer of certain heretics of
his time, and composed a great number of works, all of
which are lost, except three books to Autolycus, a learned
heathen of his acquaintance, who had undertaken to vindicate his own religion against that of the Christians. The
first book is properly a discourse between him and Autoly*
cus, in answer to what this heathen had said against Christianity. The second is to convince him of the falshood of
his own, and the truth of the Christian religion. In the
third, after having proved that the writings of the heathens
are full of absurdities and contradictions, he vindicates the
doctrine and the lives of the Christians from those false and
scandalous imputations which were then brought against
them. Lastly, at the end of his work, he adds an historical chronology from the beginning of the world to his own
time, to prove, that the history of Moses is at once the
most ancient and the truest; and it appears from this little
epitome, that he was well acquainted with profane history.
In these books are a great variety of curious disquisitions
concerning the opinions of the poets and philosophers, but
few things in them relating immediately to the doctrines
of the Christian religion, the reason of which is, that having composed his woiks for the conviction of a Pagan, he
insisted rather on the external evidences of Christianity,
vis better adapted, in his opinion, to the purpose. His style
is elegant, and he was doubtless a man of considerable
parts and learning. These boots were published, with a
Latin version, by Conradus Gesner, at Zurich, in 154-6.
They were afterwards subjoined to Justin Martyr’s works,
printed at Paris in 1615 and 1636; then published at Oxford, 1684, in 12mo, under the inspection of Dr. Fell;
and, lastly, by Jo. Christ. Wolfius, at Hamburgh, 1723,
in 8vo. It has been said, that this Theophilus of Antioch
was the h'rst who applied the term Trinity to express the
three persons in the Godhead.
, archbishop of Achridia, and metropolitan of all Bulgaria, an eminent ecclesiastical writer, flourished in the eleventh century. He was born and educated
, archbishop of Achridia, and metropolitan of all Bulgaria, an eminent ecclesiastical writer,
flourished in the eleventh century. He was born and educated at Constantinople. After he was made bishop he
laboured diligently to extend the faith of Christ in his
diocese, when there were still many infidels; but met with
much difficulty, and many evils, of which he occasionally
complains in his epistles. He was bishop in 1077, and
probably some years earlier. How long he lived is uncertain. The works of this bishop are various 1. “Comxnentaria in qtlatuor Evangelia,
” Paris, Commentaries on the
Acts of the Apostles,
” Greek and Latin, published with
some orations of other fathers, Colon. 1568. 3. “Commentaries on St. Paul’s epistles,
” Greek and Latin, Lond.
Commentaries on Four of the Minor
Prophets:
” namely, Habbakuk, Jonas, Nahum, and Hosea, Latin, Paris, 1589, 8vo. The commentaries of Theophylact on all the twelve minor prophets are extant in
Greek, in the library of Strasburgh, and have been described by Michaelis in his “Bibliotheca Orientalis.
” 5.
* c Seventy-five Epistles," published in Greek, with notes,
by John Meursius, Leyden, 1617, 4to. They are also in
the Bibliotheca Patrum. 6. Three or four smaller tracts,
some of which are rather doubtful.
, librarian to the king of France, and a celebrated writer of travels, was born at Paris in 1621, and had scarcely gone
, librarian to the king of
France, and a celebrated writer of travels, was born at
Paris in 1621, and had scarcely gone through his academical studies, when he discovered a strong passion for
visiting foreign countries. At first he saw only part of
Europe; but accumulated very particular informations
and memoirs from those who had travelled over other parts
of the globe, and out of those composed his “Voyages
and Travels.
” He laid down, among other things, some
rules, together with the invention of an instrument, for
the better finding out of the longitude, and the declination
of the needle; which, some have thought, constitute the
most valuable part of his works. Thevenot was likewise a
great collector of scarce books in all sciences, especially in
philosophy, mathematics, and history; and in this he may
be said to have spent his whole life. When he iiad the
care of the king’s library, though it is one of the best furnished in Europe, he found two thousand volumes wanting
in it, which he had in his own. Besides printed books,
he brought a great many manuscripts in French, English,
Spanish, Italian, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic,
Turkish, and Persic. The marbles presented to him by
Mr. Nointel, at his return from his embassy to Constantinople, upon which there are bas-reliefs and inscriptions
of almost two thousand years old, may be reckoned among
the curiosities of his library. He spent most of his time
among his books, without aiming at any post of figure or
profit; he had, however, two honourable employments;
for he assisted at a conclave held after the death of pope
Innocent X. and was the French king’s envoy at Genoa.
He was attacked with a slow fever in 1692, and died October the same year at the age of seventy-one. According
to the account given, he managed himself very improperly
in this illness: for he diminished his v strength by abstinence, while he should have increased it with hearty food
and strong wines, which was yet the more necessary Oh account of his great age. “7'hevenot’s Travels into the Levant, &c.
” were published in English, in 1687, folio; they
had been published in French, at Paris, 1663, folio. He
wrote also “L'Art de nager,
” the Art of Swimming, 12 mo,
1696.
, a writer of some note in the 16th century, was horn at Angflulesme, and
, a writer of some note in the 16th
century, was horn at Angflulesme, and entered the Franciscan order, and afterwards visited Italy, the Holy Land,
Egypt, Greece, and Brasil. At his return to France in
1556, he quitted the cordelier’s habit, took that of an ecclesiastic, and was appointed almoner to queen Catherine
de Medicis. He had the titles of historiographer of France,
and cosmographer to the king, and received the profits of
those offices. He died Nov. 23, 1590, aged eighty-tight,
leaving “Cosmographie de Levant,
” Lyons, A History of illustrious Men/' 1671, 8 vols. 12mo, or
1684, 2 vols. fol. a work of very little merit; but the folio
edition is esteemed of some price on account of the portraits. He wrote also
” Singularity’s de la France Aniarctique," Paris, 1558, 4to, and several other books, from
which the author appears to have been a great reader, but
at the same time, to have possessed great credulity, and
little judgment.
r- secretary at Rome to Gregory XL Urban VI. &c. attended John XXIIL to the council of Constance, as writer of the Apostolical Letters, and abhreviator; but after that
, or Theodoric de Niem, a native of Paderborn in Westphalia, who was under- secretary at Rome to
Gregory XL Urban VI. &c. attended John XXIIL to the
council of Constance, as writer of the Apostolical Letters,
and abhreviator; but after that pontiff’s flight, wrote a
very violent invective against him, and died about 1417,
leaving the following works: “A History of the Schism,
”
which is very curious, and ends in The Privileges and Rights of the
Emperors in the Investitures of Bishops,
” printed in
“Schardii Syntagma de Imperiali Jurisdictione,
” Argent.
A History of John XXIII.
” Francfort, 1620,
4to; and “A Journal of the Council of Constance.
” This
fcuthor’s style in Latin is dry and unpleasant, but very
forcible, and his narrations are accurate and faithful. Some
attribute to him the treatise “On the necessity of Reformation in the Church, both with respect to its head and
its members,
” which others give to Peter d'Ailli.
, a learned doctor of the Sorbonne, and a celebrated writer of the seventeenth century, was born at Chartres, about 1636.
, a learned doctor of the Sorbonne, and a celebrated writer of the seventeenth century, was born at Chartres, about 1636. He professed belleslettres at Paris, and became curate of Vibray, in the diocese of Mans, where he composed several of his works, and where he died February 28, 1703, aged sixty-five. He left a great many works, which are tiow but seldom read, though they are very learned, and very often singular.
As the edition of “Justin Martyr” was the magnum opus of Dr. Thirlby, and he is a writer of whom little has ever hitherto been said, this article may
As the edition of “Justin Martyr
” was the magnum opus
of Dr. Thirlby, and he is a writer of whom little has ever
hitherto been said, this article may be enlarged with, the
opinions of some eminent scholars on that performance.
is kind are light, ether, and other active principles in nature.” Fortunately, says a very judicious writer, this jargon is as unintelligible as the categories of Kant,
“Perception is a passive affection, produced by some
external object, either in the intellectual sense, or in the
inclination of the will. Essence is that without which a
thing cannot be perceived. God is not perceived by the
intellectual sense, but by the inclination of the will: for
creatures affect the brain; but God, the heart. All creatures are in God: nothing is exterior to him. Creation is
extension produced from nothing by the divine power.
Creatures are of two kinds, passive and active; the former
is mattr r; the latter, spirit. Matter is dark and cold, and
capable of being acted upon by spirit, which is light, warm,
and active. Spirit may subsist without matter, but desires
a union with it. All bodies consist of matter and spirit,
and have therefore some kind of life. Spirit attracts spirit,
and thus sensibly operates upon matter united to spirit.
This attraction in man is called love; in other bodies, sympathy. A finite spirit may be cgnsidcred as a limited
sphere in which rays, luminous, warm, and active, flow
from a centre. Spirit is the region of the body to which it
is united. The region of finite spirits is God. The human soul is a ray From the divine nature; whence it desires union with God, who is love. Since the essence of
spirit consists in action, and of body in passion, spirit may
exist without thought: of this kind are light, ether, and
other active principles in nature.
” Fortunately, says a
very judicious writer, this jargon is as unintelligible as the
categories of Kant, and the blasphemies of Spinosa.
, a learned writer of the sixteenth century, was born in Wales, and was at least
, a learned writer of the sixteenth
century, was born in Wales, and was at least of Welsh extraction, and educated at Oxford. Wood says that one of
both his names was, in 1529, admitted bachelor of canon
law, but does not say that it was this person. In 1544,
being obliged to quit the kingdom on account of some misfortune, he went to Italy, and in 1546 was at Bologne, and
afterwards ai Padua. In 151-9, he was again in London,
and on account of his knowledge of modern languages, was
made clerk of the council to king Edward VI. who soon
after gave him a prebend of St. Paul’s, and the living of
Presthend in South Wales. According to Strype, he acted
very unfairly in procuring the prebend, not being a spiritual person; and the same objection undoubtedly rests
against his other promotion. On the accession of queen
Mary, he was deprived of his employment at court, and is
said to have meditated the death of the queen; but Bale
says it was Gardiner whom he formed a design of murderiug. Others think that he was concerned in Wyat’s rebellion. It is certain that for some of these charges, he was
committed to the Tower in 1553, together with William
Winter and sir Nicholas Throgmorton. Wood says, “He
was a man of a hot fiery spirit, had sucked in damnable
principles by his frequent conversations with Christopher
Goodman, that violent enemy to the rule of women.
” It
appears that he had no rule over himself, for about a week
after his commitment, he attempted suicide, but the wound
not proving mortal, he was arraigned at Guildhall, May 9,
1553, and hanged at Tyburn, on the 18th.
hed after his death. All these shew him to have been a good bishop and industrious divine, but not a writer of parts or genius; his style is harder and more antiquated
He published in his life-time, “An Apology for the
Church of England, 1678-9,
” 8vo. “A Sermon preached
at Caermarthen Assizes,
” printed in The Mammon of Unrighteousness,
”, a sermon preached at the cathedral church of Worcester when he was in a very languishing
state of health. His “Letter to the Clergy,
” and an imperfect work, entitled “Roman Oracles silenced,
” were
published after his death. All these shew him to have
been a good bishop and industrious divine, but not a writer
of parts or genius; his style is harder and more antiquated
than that of most writers of his time; but his matter shews
the simplicity and humility of his heart; for meekness and
unaffected humility were his chief ornaments. These rendered him peaceable and quiet, patient of contradiction,
and contented in all conditions, the same easy man when
sequestered as when bishop and with the same easy- tranquillity and cheerfulness of mind he prepared to lay down
his bishopric, as in his younger years he had done his
vicarage. He was never known to have been in a passion.
When he was dean of Worcester, one of the prebendaries
in chapter fell into a sudden and violent emotion upon no
great provocation, which made the dean say to him.
“Brother, brother, God give you more patience.
” To
which the angry gentleman replied, “Mr. Dean, Mr. Dean,
God give you more passion.
” The good man made no
reply, but by a smile. His memory was very good, for
though he penned his sermons with great' accuracy, yet he
always delivered them memoriter. He was of a stature
somewhat tall anci slender, of a long visage, his forehead
large, his countenance graceful, and his aspect venerable.
The constitution of his body in his younger years was
strong and healthful, though afterwards much broken by
frequent infirmities, particularly the gout; to frequent and
violent fits of which he was subject for upwards of four and
twenty years: and that disorder would much sooner have
brought him to an end, if it had not been checked by his
great temperance and repeated abstinence.
, a miscellaneous writer of no great fame, was the son of a merchant at Hull, where he
, a miscellaneous writer of no
great fame, was the son of a merchant at Hull, where he
was born about 1738. He was educated at Beverley, under
the Rev. Mr. Clarke, and thence removed to Hampstead,
unHer the care of Dr. Cox. He early embraced a maritime life, and in 1750 sailed on a voyage to Greenland.
In 1754 he was engaged on board an Indiaman, and
became what is called “a guinea pig,
” though other accounts
say that he went to the East Indies with sir Peter Dennis,
on board the Dorsetshire, and was in the memorable action
off Quiheron Bay. By his “Sailor’s Letters,
” it appears that
he was at Madras, Ceylon, and Bengal. In 1759 he was engaged in Hawke’s celebrated battle with Gentians. His other
naval movements seem to have been of little importance,
and on the peace in 1762 he became unemployed He now
wrote a licentious poem, celebrating the most remarkable
women of the town, which he published under the title of the
“Meretriciad.
” This seems to have been the means of introducing him to the acquaintance of Churchill, with whom
he boasts on many occasions to have lived on terms of intimacy, and with whose principles, political and moral, he
appears to have been at perfect agreement. Of this, his
subsequent poems, “The Soldier,
” “The Courtezan,
” and
the “Demirep,
” afford sufficient proof. In
As a writer, says Dr. Johnson, he is entitled to one praise of the highest
As a writer, says Dr. Johnson, he is entitled to one praise
of the highest kind: his mode of thinking, and of expressing his thoughts, is original His blank verse is no more
the blank verse of Milton, or of any other poet, than the
rhymes of Prior are the rhymes of Cowley. His numbers,
his pauses, his diction, are of his own growth, without
transcription, without imitation. He thinks in a peculiar
train, and he thinks always as a man of genius; he looks
round on Nature and on Life with the eye which Nature
bestows only on a poet; the eye that distinguishes, in every
thing represented to its view, whatever there is on which
imagination can delight to be detained, and with a,rrind
that at once comprehends the vast, and attends to the minute The reader of the “Seasons
” wonders that he never
saw before what Thomson shews him, and that he never
yet has felt what Thomson impresses. His is one of the
works in which blank verse seems properly used; Thomson’s wide expansion of general views, and his
enumeration of circumstantial varieties, would have been obstructed
and embarrassed by the frequent interruptions of the sense,
which are the necessary effects of rhyme. His descriptions
of extended scenes and general effects bring before us the
whole magnificence of Nature, whether pleasing or dreadful. The gaiety of Spring, the splendour of Summer, the
tranquillity of Autumn, aad the horror of Winter, take in
their turns possession of the mind. The poet leads us
through the appearances of things as they are successively
Taried by the vicissitudes of the year, and imparts to us so
much of his own enthusiasm, that our thoughts expand with
his imagery, and kindle with his sentiments. Nor is the
naturalist without his part in the entertainment; for he is
assisted to recollect and to combine, to arrange his discoveries, and to amplify the sphere of his contemplation.
The great defect of the “Seasons
” is want of method; but
for this, perhaps, there was not any remedy. Of many
appearances subsisting all at once, no rule can be given
why one should be mentioned before another; yet the memory wants the help of order, and the curiosity is not excited by suspense or expectation. His diction is in the
highest degree florid and luxuriant, such as may be said to
be to his images and thoughts both their lustre and their
shade; such as invests them with splendour, through which,
perhaps, they are not always easily discerned. It is too
exuberant, and sometimes may be charged with filling the
ear more than the mind. The highest praise, adds Dr.
Johnson, which he has received, ought not to be suppressed: it is said by lord Lyttelton, in the prologue to his
posthumous play, that his works contained “No line which,
dying, he could wish to blot.
”
curious unfinished manuscript is inserted in the Biographia Britannica, in order to excite some able writer to carry it on, and complete the noble design of the author.
He died in 1725, in his sixty-eighth year, and was interred among his ancestors in St. Peter’s church at Leeds.
His character for learning is best seen in the books he published, which shew him to have been a great master of the
history and antiquities of his own country; to attain which,
it became necessary for him to be skilled, as he was, in
genealogy and heraldry. He appears from these books to
have been also an industrious biographer: but that. which
sets his reputation the highest as a scholar, was his uncommon knowledge of coins and medals. He had long formed
a design of doing honour to his native town and its environs, by writing the history of them; and had accumulated a vast quantity of materials for the work, which was
published in 1715, under the title of “Ducatus Leodiensis;
or, The Topography of Leeds and the parts adjacent,
” fol.
To which is subjoined, “Museum Thoresbeianum; or, a
Catalogue of the Antiquities, &c. in the Repository of
Ralph Thoresby, gent. &c.
” In the former piece, he frequently refers to the historical part, intended for giving a
view of the state of the northern parts of the kingdom
during the dark ages of the Britons and the Romans and
of the alterations afterwards made by the Saxons, Danes,
and Normans: and he proceeded so far, as to bring his
narration in a fair copy nearly to the end of the sixth century, illustrating and confirming his history byhis coins.
This curious unfinished manuscript is inserted in the Biographia Britannica, in order to excite some able writer to
carry it on, and complete the noble design of the author.
His advancement in years hindering him from completing
this work, he contented himself with committing to the
press his “Viearia Leodiensis: or, The History of the
Church of Leeds, &c.
”, which was published in However diligent he was in cultivating the
laudable accomplishments of the gentleman and the scholar, yet he never suffered his beloved studies to interfere
with his religion, but managed all his affairs in subserviency to it. He often lamented the great consumption
of time, occasioned by the numerous visitants to see his
museum, but took care that they should not hinder his private or public worship. In his principles, after his conversion, he was orthodox; in his affections, catholic, comprehending therein all denominations of Christians. He
was modest and pure, temperate, and abstemious to an uncommon degree; though, being one of the lords of the
manor, and a governing member 'of the corporation, he
could not always avoid public meetings and festivities, yet
he was a sparing partaker, even of innocent diversions.
He was constant and regular at his private devotions, which
were invigorated with an unusual degree of fervency. Ex
emplary in the government of his family, he called them
together morning and evening to prayer, and reading the
Scriptures. Extremely careful of the religious instruction
of his children, he was not unmindful of the moral behaviour of his servants. He was a kind relation, compromising the distressed affairs of some that were very near to
him, by expensive journeys, irksome applications, and
money almost beyond his abilities. He was very charitable
to the utmost of his power, not seldom solicited others, and
was always a faithful dispenser of whatever was entrusted
to his care.
”
, a miscellaneous writer of genuine humour, and the colleague of Mr. Colman in many of
, a miscellaneous writer of
genuine humour, and the colleague of Mr. Colman in many
of his literary labours, was the son of an apothecary, and
born in Maiden-lane, London, in 1724. After the usual
course of education at Westminster school, he was elected
to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1743. The first publication
in which he was concerned, was “The Student, or the Oxford Monthly Misrellany;
” afterwards altered to “The
Student, or Oxford and Cambridge Monthly Miscellany.
”
This entertaining medley appeared in monthly numbers,
printed at Oxford, for Mr. Newbery, in St. Paul’s churchyard. Smart was the principal conductor, but Thornton
and other >wits of both universities occasionally assisted.
Thornton’s first attempt appeared in the first number,
“The Comforts of a Retired Life,
” an elegy in imitation of
Tibullus. Mr. Thomas Warton was also a writer in the
poetical department; and Dr. Johnson, probably at Mr.
Newbery’s request, wrote his “Life of Cheynel,
” in one
of the latter numbers. The whole were afterwards collected and published in 1748, 2 vols. 8vo. In 1752 he
began a periodical work entitled “Have at ye all, or the
Drury Lane Journal,
” in opposition to Fielding’s “Coventgarden Journal.
” It contains some humorous remarks on
reigning follies, but with too frequent mixture of personal
ridicule. How long it lasted is uncertain. The copy before us contains only twelve numbers.
As an occasional writer, however, unfettered by times and seasons, Mr. Thornton was
As an occasional writer, however, unfettered by times
and seasons, Mr. Thornton was profuse in his contributions
to magazines and newspapers. Scarce any popular topic
offered of whatever kind, which did not afford him a subject for a pamphlet, an essay, a piece of poetry, or some
whimsical paragraphs for the newspapers. His contributions to the Public Advertiser were very considerable, and
when the St. James’s Chronicle was projected (and the first thought of it was imparted to him) he became a proprietor,
and a valuable contributor. A collection of the best pieces
of the first year of that paper was published at the close of
it, under the title of “The Yearly Chronicle for 1761; or
a collection of the most interesting and striking essays, &c.
with a diary of events,
” &c. This was handsomely printed
in an octavo volume, but notwithstanding the convenience
of the plan, and the popularity of the contents, it did not
succeed so well as to encourage a continuation.
About this time our author had it in contemplation to
treat with Mr. Rich for the patent of Covent-gardeii theatre,
but the negociation proved abortive. Ho had now given
up all thoughts of the employment to which he was bred,
and became an author by profession, and a general satirist,
oor was it with his pen only that he exercised his humour.
He projected an exhibition of sign paintings, a scheme
which at first appeared preposterous, beyond all hopes of
encouragement, but which actually took place at his house
in Bow-street, Covent-garden. The object was to convey
satire on temporary events, objects, and persons, and for
some time it had considerable success. It was, however,
one of those odd schemes which could not be expected to
last, or to be repeated, and which the public, at a less
good-humoured period, might in all probability be disposed
to consider as an insult.
ompositions Mr. Thornton’s imagination was particularly original and fertile, and so various that no writer has ever excelled in so many species of wit, both of the superior
In such compositions Mr. Thornton’s imagination was
particularly original and fertile, and so various that no
writer has ever excelled in so many species of wit, both of
the superior and inferior kinds, although his inclination and
sometimes his subjects led him more frequently to the latter. What reputation this might have conferred, however,
has been in a great measure lost, from his writing anonymously, and upon subjects that had no permanent interest
with the public, and from no collection having been made
of his pieces when they could be ascertained, and attributed to the proper author. Mr. Colman once announced
to his friends, a design to collect all his partner’s works,
but neglected it until his other engagements rendered it
impracticable. In 1766 Thornton published two volumes,
afterwards completed in five, of a translation of “Plautus,
”
in blank verse, assisted by Warner and Colman; a work,
which, although not very successful, was generally approved,
and Warburton said “he never read so just a translation in
so pure and elegant a style.
” In 1767 he published “The
battle of the Wigs,
” as an additional canto to Garth’s “Dispensary,
” the subject of which was the dispute then subsisting between the fellows and licentiates of the college
of physicians. This was followed by his “City Latin^
” in
ridicule of the inscription on Blackfriars Bridge. Besides
these publications, he is said to have written the papers
in the “Adventurer,
” marked A.
, a topographical writer, whose writ* ings, where they occur, may probably excite some
, a topographical writer, whose writ*
ings, where they occur, may probably excite some curi-r
osity alter his name, was born in 1740. Of his early history we have no account. He was for many years parish
clerk of St. Martin’s Leicester, and a man of fine natural
parts, and much laudable curiosity. During the vicissi*
tudes of a life remarkably checquered, he rendered himself conspicuous as a draughtsman and topographer. He
attempted many expedients for the maintenance of a numerous family, few of which answered his purpose; and his
last days would have been shaded with penury and disappointment, hut for the assistance of those friends who knew
his worth, and justly appreciated him as a man of honesty,
integrity, and merit. He died Feb. 3, 1803, ai>ed sixtythree, and is recorded, on a tablet over the vestiy door at
Sl Ma tin’s, to have been “of a peaceable disposition;
who lived respected, and died an humble member of the
church of Christ.
” His publications were, 1. “The Me*
moirs of the Town and County of Leicester,
” Select Views in Leicestershire, from original
Drawings,
” A Supplementary volume to
the Leicestershire Views, containing a series of Excursions,
in 1790, to the villages and places of note in the county,
”
J The History and Antiquities of the ancient
town of Leicester,
” Letters on the Roman
Cloaca at Leicester,
” Thoughts on the Provincial Corps raised, and now
raising, in support of the British constitution at this awful
period,
” Thoroton’s History of Nottinghamshire, re-published with large additions, and embellished with picturesque and select views of seats of the nobility
and gentry, towns, villages, churches, and ruins,
”
at poet’s works, with his own notes, and those of his father, who printed an edition of this ancient writer in 1542. Thynne had meant to have written a comment upon the
Hearne published “A discourse of the Dutye and Office of
an Heraulde of Armes,
” written by Thynne, the 3d day of
March, 1605. In 1651 were printed his “Histories concerning Ambassadors and their Functions,
” dedicated to his
good friend William, lord Cobham. He continued the
Chronicle, known by the name of Holingshed’s, finishing
Uie annals of Scotland, from 1586 down to where they now
end. He drew up a list of English cardinals, added to the
reign of Mary I. He wrote the catalogue of English historical writers; but his “Discourses
” upon the earls of
Leicester, archbishops of Canterbury, lords Cobham, and
the catalogue of the wardens of the Cinque ports, were
suppressed. He also wrote the history of Dover Castle
and the Cinque Ports; the genealogical history of the
Cobhams; discourses of arms, concerning the Bath and
bachelor knights; the history and lives of the lord treasurers, mentioned in a manuscript life of him in the collection of sir Joseph Ayloffe, barr. Numerous as these
works are, yet there are various other literary productions
of his: some of them are preserved in the Cotton library,
others were possessed by Anstis, sen. garter. His heraldic
collections are in the college of arms, and in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford. Some of his manuscripts are
collections of antiquities, sepulchral inscriptions, taken by
him from English churches, and elsewhere. He intended
to have published an edition of Chaucer’s works, but declining that, gave his labours relative to it to Speght, who
published them in his edition of that poet’s works, with his
own notes, and those of his father, who printed an edition
of this ancient writer in 1542. Thynne had meant to have
written a comment upon the text, and some verses of his
are prefixed to Speght’s edition.
intimately acquainted, as well as with the other wits of the Augustan age, gives him that of a fine writer and good critic:
As to his character, Horace, with whom he was intimately acquainted, as well as with the other wits of the Augustan age, gives him that of a fine writer and good critic:
lyers at Button’s.” Pope did not long think Addison an impartial judge; for he considered him as the writer of TickelPs version. The reasons for his suspicion we shall
, son of the rev. Richard Tickell,
was born in 1686 at Bridekirk in Cumberland; and in April
1701 became a member of Queen’s college, in Oxford; in
1708 he was made M. A. and two years afterwards was
chosen fellow; for which, as he did not comply with the
statutes by taking orders, he obtained a dispensation from,
the crown. He held his fellowship till 1726, and then vacated it by marrying in that year, at Dublin. Tickell was
not one of those scholars who wear away their lives in
closets; he entered early into the world, and was long busy
in public affairs, in which he was initiated under the patronage of Addison, whose notice he is said to have gained
by his verses in praise of “Rosamond.
” He produced
another piece of the same kind at the appearance of
“Cato,
” with equal skill, but not equal happiness. When
the ministers of queen Anne were negociating with France,
Tickell published “The Prospect of Peace,
” a poem, of
which the tendency was to reclaim the nation from the
pride of conquest to the pleasures of tranquillity. Mr.
Addison, however he hated the men then in power, suffered his friendship to prevail over the public spirit, and
gave in the “Spectator
” such praises of Tickell’s poem,
that when, after having long wished to peruse it, Dr. Johnson laid hold on it at last, he thought it unequal to the
honours which it had received, and found it a piece to be
approved rather than admired. But the hope excited by a
work of genius, being general and indefinite, is rarely
gratified. It was read at that time with so much favour
that six editions were sold. At the arrival of king George
he sung “The Royal Progress;
” which, being inserted in
the *' Spectator,“is well known. The poetical incident of
most importance in Tickell’s life was his publication of
the first book of the
” Iliad,“as translated by himself, in
apparent opposition to Pope’s
” Homer,“of which the first
part made its entrance into the world at the same time.
Addison declared that the rival versions were both good;
but that Tickell’s was the best that ever was made; and with
Addison those wits who were his adherents and followers,
were certain to concur. Pope does not appear to have
been much dismayed;
” for,“says he,
” I have the town,
that is, the mob, on my side.“But he remarks, that it
is common for the smaller party to make up in diligence
what they want in numbers;
” he “appeals to the people
as his proper judges; and if they are not inclined to condemn him, he is in little care about the high-flyers at Button’s.
” Pope did not long think Addison an impartial
judge; for he considered him as the writer of TickelPs
version. The reasons for his suspicion we shall literally
transcribe from Mr. Spence’s collection. “There had
been a coldness between Mr. Addison and me for some
time; and we had not been in company together for a good
while, any where but at Button’s coffee-house, where I
used to see him almost every day. On his meeting me
there, one day in particular, he took me aside, and said
he should be glad to dine with me at such a tavern, if 1
stayed till those people were gone (Budgell and Philips).
We went accordingly; and after dinner Mr. Addison said
* that he had wanted for some time to talk with me; that
his friend Tickell had formerly, whilst at Oxford, translated
the first book of the Iliad; that he designed to print it,
and had desired him to look it over; that he must therefore beg that I would not desire him to look over my first
book, because, if he did, it would have the air of doubledealing.‘ I assured him that < I did not at all take it ill of
Mr. Tickell that he was going to publish his translation;
that he certainly had as much right to translate any author
as myself; and that publishing both was entering on a fair
stage. I then added, that I would not desire him to look
over my first book of the ’ Iliad,' because he had looked
over Mr. Tickeli’s; but could wish to have the benefit of
his observations on my second, which I had then finished,
and which Mr. Tickell had not touched upon.‘ Accordingly I sent him the second book the next morning; and
Mr. Addison a few days after returned it, with very high
commendations. Soon after it was generally known that
Mr. Tickell was publishing the first book of the ’ Iliad,‘ I
met Dr. Young in the street; and, upon our falling into
that subject, the doctor expressed a great deal of surprise
at Tickell’ s having had such a translation so long by him.
He said, that c it was inconceivable to him, and that there
must be some mistake in the matter; that each used to
communicate to the other whatever verses they wrote, even
to the least things; that Tickell could not have been busied
in so long a work there without his knowing something of
the matter; and that he had never heard a single word of
it till on this occasion.' This surprise of Dr. Young, together with what Steele had said against Tickell in relation
to this affair, makes it highly probable that there was some
underhand dealing in that business; and indeed Tickelt
himself, who is a very fair worthy man, has since in a
manner as good as owned it to me. [When it was introduced into a conversation between Mr. Tickell and Mr.
Pope by a third person, Tickell did not deny it; which,
considering his honour and zeal for his departed friend,
was the same as owning it.]
” Upon these suspicions, with
which Dr. Warburton hints that other circumstances concurred, Pope always, in his “Art of Sinking,
” quotes this
book as the work of Addison. (See Pope, vol. XXV. p. 168.) When the Hanover succession was disputed, Tickeli
gave what assistance his pen would supply. His “Letter
to Avignon
” stands high among party-poems; it expresses
contempt without coarseness, and superiority without insolence. It had the success which it deserved, being five
times printed. He was now intimately united to Mr. Addison, who, when he went into Ireland as secretary to the
lord Sunderland, took him thither, and employed him in
public business; and, when (1717) afterwards he rose to
be secretary of state, made him under-secretary. ' Their
friendship seems to have continued without abatement; for
when Addison died, he left him the charge of publishing
his works, with a solemn recommendation to the patronage
of Craggs. To these works he prefixed an elegy on the
author, which could owe none of its beauties to the assistance which might be suspected to have strengthened or
embellished his earlier compositions; but neither he not
Addison ever produced nobler lines than are contained in
the third and fourth paragraphs, nor is a more sublime or
more elegant funeral poem to be found in the whole compass of English literature. He was afterwards (in June 1724) made secretary to the lords justices of Ireland, a
place of great honour; in which he continued till 1740,
when he died April 23, at Bath. To Tickell cannot be
refused a high place among the minor poets; nor should it
be forgotten that he was one of the contributors to the
“Spectator.
” With respect to his personal character, he
is said to have been a man of gay conversation, at least a
temperate lover of wine and company, and in his domestic
relations without censure.
, an ingenious writer, who first appeared as an author about 1778, in a poem entitled,
, an ingenious writer, who first
appeared as an author about 1778, in a poem entitled,
“The Project,
” is supposed to have been a descendant of
the preceding, or rather of his brother Richard Tickel),
esq. who was appointed secretary at war in 1724, and held
that post till his death in 1740. Another account states
that our author was the son of Richard Tickell, esq. who
died in 1793, who was the son of Addison’s friend. Soon,
after the appearance of Mr. Tickell’s “Project,
” his
“Wreath of Fashion
” was published, and was allowed to
have considerable merit. But that which raised him to
immediate celebrity was his admirable political pamphlet,
called “Anticipation;
” in which, with the most successful humour, he imitated the manner of the principal speakers then in parliament, and defeated the force of the argument of the opposition, by preoccupying them. This appeared in 1778. Two other political pamphlets are attributed to him; namely, “The English Green-box,
” Common-place Arguments,
” in Gentle Shepherd,
” which was acted at Drury-lane, in The Carnival of Venice,
” a comic opera, written by
himself, and acted the same year; but of these two pieces
only the songs were printed.
of Barrow, undertaken by one who had many years before appeared to so much advantage as an original writer, was as clear an evidence of modesty, as it was of sincere friendship,
In 1682, the dean gave the public, from the manuscript!
of bishop Wilkins, a volume in 8vo, of fifteen sermons;
which he introduced with a preface, in defence of that prelate’s character, against the reflections cast upon it in the
“Historia & antiquitates universitatis Oxoniensis.
” Thi*
was printed in Dr. Barrow’s Sermons
” for the
press, which had employed the dean for several years, -and
cost him as much pains as would have produced many more
of his own, was now finished; and the edition published at
London in 1633, folio. The laborious office of an editor
of such voluminous writings as those of Barrow, undertaken by one who had many years before appeared to so
much advantage as an original writer, was as clear an
evidence of modesty, as it was of sincere friendship, in Dr.
Tillotson. The discovery of the R\e house plot the same
year opened a melancholy scene, in which he had a large
share of distress, on account of his friendship for lord Russel. He and Dr. Burnet were sent for by that lord, and
both attended him till his death: and it i* remarkable, that
they both urged him to disown the principle of resisting
the powers above, for which they were severely censured,
an<l doubtless afterwards felt reason to censure themselves.
He published a discourse against “eransuh-tantiation,
” in
the Utter end of king Charles’s reign, and another against
“purgatory
” in the beginning of king James’s. The former debate upon that doctrine gave occasion to several
tracts on both sides of the question, pubii>hecl during the
controversy with the papists, which subsisted through king
James’s reign; and which produced so many pieces, that
the vast collection, in three volumes, folio, published many
years ago, under the direction of Gibson, bishop of London, is only a part of those written by protestants.
ligion, or with those of his own letter to lord iiussel, which was reprinted upon this occasion. The writer of it is said, by Dr. Hickes, to be a person of great candour
The king’s nomination of him to the archbishopric was
agreed between them, as it appears, to be postponed till
after the breaking up of the session of parliament, which
was prorogued the 5th of January 1691; and then it was
thought proper to defer it stiil longer, till the king should
return from Holland, whither he was then going. He arrived at Whitehall the 13th of April, and nominated Tiilotson to the council on the 23d, who was consecrated the
31st of May, being Whitsunday, in Bow-church, by Mews,
bishop of Winchester, Lioyd, bishop of St. Asaph. Burnet,
bishop of Sarurn, Stillingrleet, bishop of Worcester, Iron*
side, bishop of Bristol, and Hough, bishop of Oxford, in
the presence of the duke of Norfolk, the marquis of Carmarthen, lord-president of the council, the earl of Devonshire, the earl of Dorset, the earl of Macclesfield, the
carl of Fauconberg, and other persons of rank; and
four days after his consecration was sworn of the privycouncil. His promotion was attended with the usual compliments of congratulation, out of respect either to himself or his station, which, however, were soon followed by
a very opposite treatment froai the nonjuring party; the
greatest part of whom, from the moment of his acceptance
of the archbishopric, pursued him with an unrelenting
rage, which lasted during his life, and was by no means
appeased after his death. Before his consecration, the
learned Mr. Dndwell, who was afterwards deprived of Camden’s historical lecture at Oxford, wrote him a letter, dated
the 12th of May, to dissuade him from being, says he, “the
aggressor in the new-designed schism, in erecting another
altar against the hitherto acknowledged altar of your deprived fathers and brethren. If their places be not vacant,
the new consecration must, by the nature of the spiritual
monarchy, he null and invalid, and schisnuitical.
” This
letter of Mr. Dodwell was written with much greater mildness and moderation than another which was sent to the
archbishop’s lady for him, and a copy of it to the countess
of Derby, for the queen; and printed soon after. It called
upon him to reconcile his acting since the Revolution with
the principles either of natural or revealed religion, or with
those of his own letter to lord iiussel, which was reprinted
upon this occasion. The writer of it is said, by Dr. Hickes,
to be a person of great candour and judgment, and once a
great admirer of the archbishop, though he became so much
prejudiced against him as to declare after his death to Dr.
Hickes, that he thought him “an atheist, as much as a
man could be, though the gravest certainly,
” said he, “that
ever was.
” But these and other libels were so far from
exasperating the archbishop against those who wt re concerned in dispersing them, that wht n some were seized on
that account, he used all his interest with the government
to screen them from punishment.
f style, and ease of composition, have made him also esteemed and admired as an orator. Yet a polite writer of our own country, Melmoth, in “Fitzosborne’s Letters,” cannot
As good sense, sound reasoning, and profound knowledge,
justly entitled archbishop Tillotson to the character of a
great and excellent divine, so copiousness of style, and ease
of composition, have made him also esteemed and admired
as an orator. Yet a polite writer of our own country, Melmoth, in “Fitzosborne’s Letters,
” cannot allow this to him,
but, on the contrary, “thinks that no man had ever less
pretensions to genuine oratory, than this celebrated preacher.
One cannot indeed but regret,
” says he, “that Dr. Tillotson, who abounds with such noble and generous sentiments,
should want the art of setting them off with all the advantage they deserve; that the sublime in morals should not
be attended with a suitable elevation of language. The
truth, however, is, his words are frequently ill chosen, and
almost always ill placed; his periods are both tedious and
unharmonious; as his metaphors are generally mean, and
often ridiculous.
” He imputes this chiefly to his “having
had no sort of notion of rhetorical numbers,
” which seems,
indeed, to have been in some measure the case and, as far
as this can detract from the character of a complete orator,
it is necessary to make some abatement: yet there is certainly great copiousness, and, as this gentleman allows, “a
noble simplicity,
” in his discourses. As for his language,
notwithstanding some exceptionable passages with regard
to the use of metaphors, incident to the best authors, Dryden frequently owned with pleasure, that, if he had any
talent for English prose (as certainly he had a very great one), it was owing to his having often read the writings of
archbishop Tillotson. Addison likewise considered Tiltotson’s writings as the chief standard of our language and
accordingly marked the particular pbrases in the sermons
published during his life-time, as the ground-work of an
English dictionary, which he had projected. But there are
some very just sentiments of Tillotson in one of Warbiirton’s letters, which deserve more attention. Tillotson, Warburton says, “was certainly a virtuous, pious, humane, and
moderate man, which last quality was a kind of rarity in
those times. His notions of civil society were but confused
and imperfect, as appears in the affair of lord Russel. As
to religion, he was among the class of latitudinarian divines.
I think the sermons published in Iris life-time are fine
moral discourses. They bear indeed the character of their
author, simple, elegant, candid, clear, and rational. No
orator in the Greek and Roman sense of the word, like
Taylor; nor a discourser in their sense, like Barrow: free
from their irregularities, but not able to reach their heights.
On which account I prefer them infinitely to him. You
cannot sleep with Taylor; you cannot forbear thinking with
Barrow. But you may be much at your ease in the mi^lst
of a long lecture from Tillotson: clear, and rational, and
equable as he is. Perhaps the last quality may account
for it.
”
, an English deistical writer, was the son of a clergyman of Beer-ferres, in Devonshire, and
, an English deistical writer,
was the son of a clergyman of Beer-ferres, in Devonshire,
and born about 1657. He became a commoner of Lincoln
college, m Oxford, in 1672, where he had the famous Dr.
Hickes for his tutor, and thence removed to Exeter college.
In 1676 he took the degree of bachelor of arts, and was
afterwards elected fellow of All Souls college In 1679 he
took a bachelor of laws degree; and in July 1685, became
a doctor in that faculty. In the reign of James II. he declared himself a Roman catholic, but afterwards renounced
that religion. Wood says that he did not return to the
protestant religion till after that king had left the nation;
but, according to his own account, he returned to it before
that memorable epocha. In 1694 he published, at London, in 4to, “An Esay concerning obedience to the supreme powers, and the duty of subjects iti all revolutions;
with some considerations touching the present juncture of
affairs;
” and “An Essay concerning the Laws of Nations
and the right of sovereigns,
” &c. He published also some
other pamphlets on the same subjects, particularly one concerning the doctrine of the Trinity and the Athanasian.
creed; but was first particularly noticed for a publication
which came out in 1706, v\itn this title, “The Rights of the
Christian Church asserted, against the Romish and all other
priests, who claim an independent power over it; with a
preface concerning the government of the Church of
England, as by law established,
” 8vo. Tindal was aware of
the. offence this work would give, and even took some pleasure in it; for, as Dr. Hickes relates, he told a gentleman
who found him at it with pen in hand, that “he was writing a book which would make the clergy mad.
” Perhaps
few books were ever published which they more resented;
and, accordingly, numbers among them immediately wrote
against it. 'Among the most distinguished of his answerers
were, I. “The Rights of the Clergy in the Christian Church
asserted in a sermon preached at Newport Pagnell in Buckinghamshire, Sept. 2, 1706, at the primary visitation of the
right reverend father in God, William lord bishop of Lincoln; by W. Wotton, B. D.
” II. “The second pa/t of the
Wolf stripped of Shepherd’s cloa thing, in answer to a late
book entitled The Rights of the Christian Church asserted,
published at London in March,
” Two treatises,
one of the Christian Priesthood, the other of the dignity
of the Episcopal Order, formerly written, and npw published to obviate the erroneous opinions, fallacious reasonings, and bold and false assertions, in a late book entitled
The Rights of the Christian Church; with a large prefatory
discourse, wherein is contained an Answer to the said book;
all written by George Hickes, D. D.
” London, A thorough examination of the false principles and fallacious arguments advanced against the Christian Church,
Priesthood, and Religion, in a late pernicious book, ironically entitled The Rights of the Christian Church asserted,
&c. in a dialogue between Demas and Hierarcha: humbly
offered to the consideration of the nobility and gentry of
England; by Samuel Hill, rector of Kilmington, and archdeacon of Wells.
” London, Three short
treatises, viz. 1. A modest plea for the Clergy, &c. 2. A
Sermon of the Sacerdotal Benediction, &c. 3. A Discourse
published to undeceive the people in point of Tithes, &c.
formerly printed, and now again published, by Dr. George
Hickes, in defence of the priesthood and true rights of the
church against the slanderous and reproachful treatment of
The Rights of the Christian Church,
” London, Adversaria; or truths opposed to some of the falsehoods contained in a book called The Rights of the Christian Church asserted,
” c.; by Conyers Place, M. A. London, A Dialogue between Timothy and
Philatheus in which the principles and projects of a late
whimsical book entitled The Rights of the Christian Church,
&c. are fairly stated, and answered in their kinds, &c.
written by a layman,
” London, 3 vols. 8vo. Mr. Oldisworth was the author. Swift also wrote “Remarks
” on
Tindal’s book, which are in his works, but were left unfinished by the author. But, whatever disturbance this
work might create at home, and whatever prejudices it
might raise against its author, among the clergy of the
church of England, some of the protestants abroad judged
very differently, and even spoke of it in terms of approbation and applause. Le Clerc gave an account of it in his
“Bibliotheque choisie,
” which begins in these words: “We
hear that this book has made a great noise in England,
and it is not at all surprising, since the author attacks, with
all his might, the pretensions of those who are called highchurchmen; that is, of those who carry the rights of bishops so far as to make them independent in ecclesiastical affairs of prince and people, and who consider everything that has been done to prevent the dependence of
the laity on bishops, as an usurpation of the laics against
divine right. I am far from taking part in any particular
disputes, which the learned of England may have with one
another, concerning the independent power and authority
of their bishops, and farther still from desiring to hurt in
any way the church of England, which I respect and honour as the most illustrious of all protestant churches; but
I am persuaded that the wise and moderate members of
this church can never be alarmed at such a book as this,
as if the church was actually in danger. I believe the
author, as himself says, had no design against the present
establishment, which he approves^ but only against some
excessive pretensions, which are even contrary to the laws
of the land, ana* to the authority of the king and parlialiament. As I do not know, nor have any connection with
him, I have no particular interest to serve by defending
him, and I do not undertake it. His book is too full of
matter for me to give an exact abridgment of it, and they
who understand English will do well to read the original:
they have never read a book so strong and so supported in
favour of the principles which protestants on this side the
water hold in common.
”
, an English writer, one of the founders of modern Deism, was born Nov. 30, 1669,
, an English writer, one of the founders
of modern Deism, was born Nov. 30, 1669, in the most
northern peninsula of Ireland, in the isthmus of which
stands Londonderry. His Christian name was Janus
funius; but, the boys at school making a jest of it, the master ordered him to be called John, which name he retained
ever after. Some say he was of a good family, but that his
parents were Papists. This last particular we learn from
himself; for he tells us, that he “was educated from his
cradle in the grossest superstition and idolatry; but God
was pleased to make his own reason, and such as made use
of theirs, the happy instruments of his conversion for he
was not sixteen years old when he became as zealous against
Popery, as he ever since continued.
” Others have affirmed, that his father was a Popish priest; and this seems
to be the general opinion, although one of his biographers
has somewhat hardily asserted, that “the contrary is notorious, and has been proved.
”
f standing there or any where else.“This advertisement afforded matter of pleasantry to an anonymous writer, who published a little pamphlet, entitled” Modesty mistaken:
Upon the passing of an act of parliament, in June 1701,
for settling the crown, after the decease of king William
and the princess Anne, and in default of their issue, upon
the princess Sophia, electress dowager of Hanover, and
the heirs of her body, being Protestants, Toland published
his “Anglia libera, or, the limitation and succession of
the crown of England explained and asserted, c.
” 8vo;
and when the earl of Macclesfield was sent to Haribver with
this act, Toland attended him. He presented his “Anglia
libera' 7 to her electoral highness, and was the first who had
the honour of kissing her hand upon the act of succession.
The earl recommended him particularly to her highness,
and he stayed there five or six weeks; and on his departure he was presented with gold medals and pictures of the
electress dowager, the elector, the young prince, and the
queen of Prussia. He then made an excursion to the court
of Berlin, where he had a remarkable conversation with M.
Beausobre, upon the subject of religion, in the presence
of the queen of Prussia. Beausobre communicated an account of it to the authors of the
” Bibliotheque Germanique,“who printed it in that journal; and from thence
we learn, that it was concerning the authority of the books
of the New Testament, which Mr. Toland, with his usual
self-sufficiency, undertook to question and invalidate. On
the llth of November, 1701, a proclamation was issued
out, for dissolving the parliament, and calling another to
meet in December. While the candidates were making
interest in their respective countries, Toland published the
following advertisement in the Post-man:
” There having
been a public report, as if Mr. Toland stood for Blechingly
in Surrey, it is thought fit to advertise, that sir Robert
Clayton has given his interest in that borough to an eminent citizen, and that Mr. Toland hath no thoughts of
standing there or any where else.“This advertisement
afforded matter of pleasantry to an anonymous writer, who
published a little pamphlet, entitled
” Modesty mistaken:
or, a Letter to Mr. Toland, upon his declining to appear
in the ensuing parliament."
set, and eventually the cause of much of the obloquy which attended his life. It is, as a very acute writer has observed, very necessary to keep steadily in view, in order
, a man of very considerable
literary abilities, but more famous as a political adventurer,
was the son of John Home, a poulterer in Newport-market,
and was born in Newport street in June 1736. He was
educated both at Westminster and Eton schools, and after
remaining at these seminaries about five or six years, was
sent to St. John’s college, Cambridge, in 1755, which he
quitted in 1758, after taking his bachelor’s degree. Little
seems to be known of his conduct or proficiency in his
studies, but his future works showed that the latter could
not have been neglected; nor have we much accurate information as to his proceedings when he left college, dates,
evidently wrong, being assigned by all who have professed
to give any account of him. We can only, therefore, say
generally that he was for some time an usher at Mr. Jennings’s school at Blackheath, that he took deacon’s orders
at the request of his father, who had probably given him a
learned education with that view, and that he first served a
curacy in Kent. His own choice is said to have been the
law, for which he was well qualified, but he was unable to
resist the importunities of his family, and therefore entered
into the church, for which he undoubtedly was the most
unfit man that ever disgraced the profession. This was a
radical error in his outset, and eventually the cause of
much of the obloquy which attended his life. It is, as a
very acute writer has observed, very necessary to keep
steadily in view, in order to form a correct and candid
estimate of his character, “that he was from beginning to
end, a man labouring under great, perpetual, irremoveable civil disabilities.
” It was a real misfortune to a man
of an enterprizing disposition, and one regardless, as
Home Tooke was, of the means by which such a disposition
may be indulged, to become a member of an order, in
which propriety and duty enjoin a sparing and partial interference with the concerns of the world, and in which,
if propriety and duty are found too feeble restraints, the
law interposes with a strong arm, to curb profane activity
and unprofessional exertions.
Mr. Dunning,” which contained the germ of his subsequent philological work. In this, says the acute writer, whom we have already quoted, “he comes hot from the court of
In 1775, Mr. Home having published an advertisement,
accusing the king’s troops of barbarously murdering the
Americans at Lexington, he was prosecuted and tried at
Guildhall, where he pleaded his own cause; but even in
those factious days, the libel was too gross for success, and
being found guilty, he was sentenced to an imprisonment
of twelve months in the king’s bench, and a fine of 200/,
It was in consequence of this verdict, that he wrote a
“Letter to Mr. Dunning,
” which contained the germ of
his subsequent philological work. In this, says the acute
writer, whom we have already quoted, “he comes hot
from the court of King’s Bench to discuss the nature of
particles, of which, it seems, a shameful ignorance, on the
part of the judges, had just been manifested in a verdict
against him. His head is never clear from the politics of
the day long enough to write five pages together without
alluding to them: and he constantly rouses his readers from
calm meditation upon the origin of but and to andyhwi, by
smart epigrams upon the natural objects of his hostility,
the prime minister and the chief justice for the time being.
”
sible not to admire. What remains untouched of his character shall be given nearly in the words of a writer to whom we have already been indebted, and who appears, of all
In spite of labour and dissipation his life was protracted to a period which indicated an originally sound and vigorous frame. For the last twenty years, however, he was subject to severe, distressing, and incurable infirmities. These he bore with a patience and firmness which it was impossible not to admire. What remains untouched of his character shall be given nearly in the words of a writer to whom we have already been indebted, and who appears, of all who have written on the subject, to have appreciated his character with most candour and impartiality.
his edition of “Longinus,” which places his fame as a critic, on an imperishable basis. Indeed as a writer of profound learning, and singular critical sagacity, Mr. Toup
Mr. Toup’s next work was the “Appendiculum notarum
in Suidam,
” Emendationes.
” He closed his labours in
Longinus,
” which places his fame
as a critic, on an imperishable basis. Indeed as a writer
of profound learning, and singular critical sagacity, Mr.
Toup must be acknowledged to rank wirli the most eminent
men, in those departments. Dr. Buruey, uhose right to
judge cannot easily be disputed, place* him as one of the
seven pre-eminent scholars who were the critical luminaries
of the eighteenth century.
As his life was passed in literary retirement, his personal
character was known to few. Hrefailings seem principally
confined to his works, in which we are often led to lament
an excess of conceit, and a petulant manner of noticing his
contemporaries. He censured too freely, and praised too
sparingly. In private life he was a kind neighbour, an indulgent master, and an affectionate and tender relation.
He was a man, too, of great humanity, which he delighted
to extend to the brute creation. We may suppose he also
carefully attended to his duties as a parish priest, for, of all
things, he expressed the greatest aversion to non-residence,
and rejected every proposal to quit his situation upon such
terms. Mr. Toup died Jan. 19, 1785, in the seventy-second year of his age, and was buried under the communion
table in his church of St. Martin. He bequeathed his property to a half-sister, a widow, and her daughters, who
lived with him. It was one of his whims, in his latter writings to call himself Joannes, instead of Jonathan Toup.
Many additional particulars respecting this excellent scholar may be found in our authority.
, a French writer, and one of the Encyclopedists, was born at Paris in 1715, and
, a French writer, and
one of the Encyclopedists, was born at Paris in 1715, and
was bred an advocate, but forsook the bar to cultivate general literature. In his youth he is thought to have been
somewhat fanatical, as he wrote Latin hymns in praise of
the abb Paris, at whose tomb extraordinary miracles were
performed. (See Paris). An enthusiasm of a very opposite kind connected him with the philosophers who were
exerting their powers against revealed religion, and in
1748 he contributed his first share by his book called
“Moeurs,
” or “Manners,
” in which, although tolerably
disguised, are some of those bold attacks, both on Christianity and morals, which afterwards appeared more plainly
in the writings of his associates D'Alembert, Diderot, &c.
This work procured him, however, a name in the world,
although some have endeavoured to deprive him of it, by
asserting that the work was written by an impious priest,
and that Toussaint consented to bear the praise or blame.
For this, however, there seems little foundation, if, according to the abbe Barruel, he afterwards publicly recanted
his errors. In the mean time he published “Eciaircissemens sur les Mceurs,
” highwayman of the North,
” and the philosopherking was not ignorant of this, but had been so much pleased
with his book on “Manners,' 7 that he bestowed on him the
professorship of logic and rhetoric at Berlin, where Tous*
saint died in 1772. While there he published an excellent translation of Gellert’s Fables; and while in France
had contributed some articles on jurisprudence to the Encyclopaedia, and assisted in a Dictionary of Medicine, published in 6 vols. folio. His
” Mceurs" were translated into
English about 1750.
, a political and miscellaneous writer, was born in Southwark, March 31, 1737, where his father was
, a political and miscellaneous writer, was born in Southwark, March 31, 1737, where his father was a dealer in second-hand books, the easy access to which gave his son a taste for reading, and enabled him at an early period of life to accumulate a fund of useful knowledge. He appears to have had no regular education, for when scarcely twelve years old, he was placed, as an errand boy, in the shop of a stationer under the Royal Exchange. With him he remained some years, until in 3754, he was bound apprentice to Mr. Robert Goadby, printer at Sherborne in Dorsetshire. During his first years here, he applied at his leisure hours to the Latin and Greek languages, and acquired a competent knowledge of both, and by carefully perusing the best books in other branches of learning, he very successfully supplied the want of a regular education, although he never could be reckoned a profound scholar in any pursuit.
Though an indefatigable writer, Mr. Townley never printed any thing but a dissertation on the
Though an indefatigable writer, Mr. Townley never
printed any thing but a dissertation on the Ribchester helmet, in the “Vetusta Monumenta
” of the Society of Antiquaries. The reason of this reserve may partly have been
much native delicacy of mind, and partly a consciousness
that his English style was tinctured witl\ foreign idioms.
Indeed, he never spoke his native tongue but with some
hesitation, and had frequent recourse to French and Italian words to remove his embarrassment. He had much
native delicacy of mind; a quality never more conspicuous
than in the familiar, extenuating manner in which he spoke
of his own antiquarian treasures: treasures such as the
Medici might have boasted of.
, an English political writer, of the democratic cast, was descended of an ancient family,
, an English political writer, of
the democratic cast, was descended of an ancient family,
the son of sir John Trenchard, secretary of state to king
William III. and was born in 1669. “”He had a liberal education, and was bred to the law, in which he was well
skilled; but politics, and his place of commissioner of the
forfeited estates in Ireland, which he had enjoyed in the
reign of king William, took him from the bar, whither he
had never any inclination to return. He was also rendered
independent by the death of an uncle, and by his marriage,
and determined to employ his time in political discussions.
His first publication of this kind, in conjunction with Mr.
Moyle, appeared in 1698, entitled “An Argument, shewing that a standing army is inconsistent with a free government, and absolutely destructive to the constitution of the
English monarchy;
” and, in A short history of
Standing Armies in England;
” which two pamphlets produced several answers. In November 1720, in conjunction
with Mr. Thomas Gordon, he began to publish, in the
“London,' 7 and afterwards in the
” British Journal,“a
series of letters, under the name of
” Cato,“upon various
and important subjects relating to the public. These were
continued for almost three years with very great reputation among those who were not very closely attached to
the government or the church; but there were some papers
among them, written by Mr. Trenchard, under the name
of
” Diogenes,“upon several points of religion, which
were thought exceptionable, and animadverted upon, particularly by Mr. John Jackson, in a
” Defence of human
Liberty.“Dr. Clarke also wrote some animadversions upon
Trenchard’s principles, but which were never published.
They are inserted in the General Dictionary. Mr. Gordon afterwards collected the papers written by Mr. Trenchard and himself, and published them in four volumes,
12mo, under the title of
” Cato’s Letters, or Essays on
Liberty, civil or religions, and other important subjects;“the fourth edition of which, corrected, was printed in
1737. It was imagined at the time, that lord Molesworth
had a chief, at least a considerable, hand in those letters;
but Mr. Gordon assures us, in the dedication of them to
John Milner, esq. that this noble person never wrote a line
in them, nor contributed a thought towards them. As to
the purport and design of them, Mr. Gordon says, that
” as
they were the work of no faction or cabal, nor calculated
for any lucrative or ambitious ends, or to serve the purposes of any party whatsoever, but attacked falsehood and
dishonesty in all shapes and parties, without temporising
with any, doing justice to all, even to the weakest and most
unfashionable, and maintaining the principles of liberty
against the practices of boih parties; so they were dropped
without any sordid composition, and without any consideration, save that it was judged that the public, after all its
terrible convulsions, was become calm and safe. They had
treated of most of the subjects important to the world, and
meddled with public measures and public men only in great
instances.“He wrote also in
” The Independent Whig,"
another paper hostile to 'the hierarchy.
f that place. It has been said that it was late in life before he began his studies, but as the same writer who gives us this information, adds that upon his father’s death,
, an Italian poet, who endeavoured to reform the style of his country, was born at Vicenza, July 3, 1478, and was descended from one of the most ancient families of that place. It has been said that it was late in life before he began his studies, but as the same writer who gives us this information, adds that upon his father’s death, when he was only seven years old, he applied to them with spirit, it is evident he could not have lost much time. He was first educated at Vicenza, under a priest named Francis Gragnuola, and afterwards at Milan under the celebrated Demetrius Cbalcondylcs. To the memory of this last master, who died in 1511, Trissino erected a monument in the church of St. Mary at Milan, or us others say, in that of San Salvador, with an inscription. From the Greek and Latin language, he proceeded to the' study of mathematics, architecture, natural philosophy, and other branches which form a liberal education. In 1503 he married; and with a view to domestic happiness and literary retirement, went to reside on one of his estates, for he was left very opulent, at Criccoli on the Astego. Herv he built a magnificent house, from his own design, on which he employed one of his pupils in architecture, the afterwards justly celebrated Paliadio.
, a French poet and dramatic writer, was born in the castle of Souliers, in the province of la Marche,
, a French poet and
dramatic writer, was born in the castle of Souliers, in the
province of la Marche, in 1601. When attached to the
household of the marquis de Verncuil, natural son of
Henry IV. he fought a duel, in which his antagonist, one
of the guards, was killed, and fled for some time to England. Returning to Poitou, he found friends who obtained
his pardon from Louis XIII.; and Gaston of Orleans made
him one of his gentlemen in ordinary. His life became
then divided between poetry, gallantry, and gaming, and
he experienced all the reverses and vicissitudes to which
such a life is exposed, many of which he had alluded to
in his “Page disgracie,
” a romance published in 16-13,
4to. He wrote much for the stage, and was seldom unsuccessful. His tragedy of “Mariamne
” still keeps his
reputation alive, although it was fatal to the actor, Mondori, who performed the character of Herod, and died of
violent exertion. Tristan was admitted into the French
academy in 1649, but always lived poor. He died Sept. 7,
1655, in the fifty-fourth year of his age. His dramas and
other poems were primed in '') vols. 4to.
There were two others of this name: John Baptist
Tristan L'Hermite Souliers, who was gentleman of his
majesty’s bedchamber, and brother to the preceding. He
was author of the genealogies of several families; “L'Histoire geneologique cle la Noblesse de Touraine,
” La Toscane Francoise,
” Les Corses
Francoise,
” Naples Francoise,
” Historical Commentary on the Lives of the Emperors,
”
His irreproachable conduct and agreeable manners procured him very general esteem as a man, but as a writer he never ranked high in the public opinion, and although very
, a French
abb of temporary fame, but who is upon the whole rather
faintly praised by his countrymen, was born at St. Malo in
Dec. 1697. He was related to the celebrated Maupertuis,
who dedicated the third volume of his works to him. His
first appearance as an author was in 1717, in his twentieth
year, when he published in the French “Mercure,
” his
“Reflections on Telemachus,
” which served to introduce
him to La Motte and Fontenelle, who became afterwards
not only the objects of his constant esteem, but of a species of idolatry which exposed him to the ridicule of the
wits of his day. There are no memoirs of his education
and early progress, but it appears that he was treasurer of
the church of Nantes, and afterwards archdeacon and canon of St. Malo. For some time he lived in intimacy with
cardinal Tencin, and visited Rome with him, but having
no inclination to a life of dependence, whatever advantages
it might bring, he returned to Paris, and employed his
time in literary pursuits. His irreproachable conduct and
agreeable manners procured him very general esteem as a
man, but as a writer he never ranked high in the public
opinion, and although very ambitious of a seat in the
French academy, he did not reach that honour until 1761.
About six years afterwards he retired to his native place,
where he died in March 1770. His principal works were,
I. “Essais de litterature et de morale,
” 4 vols. 12mo, which
have been often reprinted and translated into other languages. These essays, although the author was neither
gifted with the elegance of La Bruyere, nor with the penetration of La Rochefoucault, contain much good sense and
knowledge of books and men. 2. “Panegyriques ties
Saints,
” a work feebly written, but to which he prefixed
some valuable reflections on eloquence. It was in this work
he incurred the displeasure of Voltaire. He in general
disliked the poetry of his country, and had not only the
courage and imprudence to say that he thought it in general monotonous, but that he was unable to read even the
“Henriade
” of Voltaire without yawning. Voltaire resented this in a satire, entitled “Le Pauvre Diable,
” but
afterwards became reconciled to the abbe. 3. “Memoires
pour servir a l'histoire de Messieurs de la Motte et de Fontenelle,
” Amst. Journal des Savans,
” and to the “Journal Chretien,
”
which was established in defence of religion against the
infidel writers of that time.
, an ingenious English writer, was born in London Sept. 2, 1705, of a Somersetshire family;
, an ingenious English writer, was
born in London Sept. 2, 1705, of a Somersetshire family;
his father was a merchant, his mother was Judith, daughter
of Abraham Tillard, esq. Both his parents died before he
was two years old, and left him under the care of his
grandmother Tillard and his maternal uncle sir Isaac Tillard, a man of strict piety and morality, of whose memory
Mr. Tucker always spoke with the highest veneration and
regard, and who took the utmost pains to give his nephew
principles of integrity, benevolence, and candour, with a
disposition to unwearied application and industry in his pursuits. He was educated at Bishop’s Stortford, and in 1721
was entered as a gentleman commoner in Merlon-college,
Oxford, where his favourite studies were metaphysics and
the mathematics. He there engaged masters to teach him
French, Italian, and music, of which last he was very fond.
In 1726 he was entered of the Inner Temple. Soon afterwards, and just before he came of age, he lost his guardian sir Isaac. He studied enough of the law to be useful
to himself and his friends; but his fortune not requiring it,
and his constitution not being strong, he was never called
to the bar. He usually spent the summer vacations in
tours through different parts of England, Wales, and Scotland, and once passed six weeks in France and Flanders.
In 1727 he purchased Betchworth-castle with its estate.
He then turned his attention more to rural affairs, and with
his usual industry wrote down numberless observations
which he collected in discourses with his farmers, or extracted from various authors on the subject. On the 3d of
February, 1736, he married Dorothy, daughter of Edward
Barker, esq. afterwards cursitor baron of the exchequer, and
receiver of the tenths. By her he had three daughters,
Dorothy, who died under three years old, Judith, and
Dorothea- Maria, who, on the 27th of October, 1763, married sir Henry Paulett St. John, bart. and died on the 5th
of May, 1768, leaving one son. Mrs. Tucker died the 7th
of May, 1754, aged 48. As they had lived together in the
tenderest harmony, the loss was a very severe stroke to
Mr. Tucker. His first amusement was. to collect all the
letters which had passed between them whenever they happened to be absent from each other, which he copied out
in books twice over, under the title of “The Picture of
artless Love;
” one copy he gave to her father, who survived her five years, and the other he kept to read over to
his daughters frequently. His principal attention then was
to instruct his daughters; he taught them French and
Italian, and whatever else he thought might be useful to
them to know. In 1755, at the request of a friend in the
west of England, he worked up some materials which he
sent him into the form of a pamphlet, then published under
the title of “The Country Gentleman’s Advice to his Son
on the Subject of Party Clubs,
” printed by Owen, Temple-bar; and he soon after began writing “The Light of
Nature pursued,
” of which he not only formed and wrote
over several sketches before he fixed on the method he determined to pursue, but wrote the complete copy twice
with his own hand; but thinking his style was naturally
still and laboured, in order to improve it, he had employed
much time in studying the most elegant writers and orators,
and translating many orations of Cicero, Demosthenes, &c.
and, twice over, “Cicero de Oratore.
” After this he
composed a little treatise called “Vocal Sounds,
” printed,
but never published; contriving, with a few additional letters, to fix the pronunciation to the whole alphabet in such
manner, that the sound of any word may be conveyed on
puper as exactly as by the voice. His usual method of
spending his time was to rise very early to his studies, in
winter bu ‘ning a lamp in order to light his own fire before
his servants were stirring. After breakfast he returned to
his studies for two or three hours, and then took a ride on
horseback, or walked. The evenings in summer he often
spent in walking over his farms and setting down his remarks; and in the winter, while in the country, reading to
his wife, and afterwards to his daughters. In London,
where he passed some months every winter and spring, he
passed much time in the same manner, only that his evenings were more frequently spent in friendly parties with some
of his relations who lived near, and with some of his old fellow
collegiates or Temple friends. His walks there were chiefly
to transact any business he had in town, always preferring
to walk on all his own errands, to sending orders by a servant, and frequently when he found no other, would walk,
he said, to the Bank to see what it was o’clock. Besides
his knowledge in the classics and the sciences, he was perfectly skilled in merchant’s accompts, and kept all his
books with the exactness of an accompting-house; and he
was ready to serve his neighbours by acting as justice of
peace. His close application to his studies, and writing
latterly much by candle and lamp-light, weakened his
sight, and hrought on cataracts, which grew so much worse
after a fever in the spring, 1771, that he could no longer
amuse himself with reading or writing, and at last could
not walk, except in his own garden, without leading. This
was a great trial on his philosophy, yet it did not fail him i
he not only bore it with patience, but cheerfulness, frequently being much diverted with the mistakes his infirmity
occasioned him to make. His last illness carried him off
on the 20th of November, 1774, perfectly sensible, and
as he had lived, easy and resigned, to the last.
He published a pamphlet entitled a Man in quest of
himself,“in reply to some strictures on a note to his
” Free Will.“He had no turn for politics or public life,
and never could be induced to become a candidate to represent the county of Surrey, to which his fortune, abilities, and character gave him full pretensions.
” My
thoughts,“says Mr. Tucker of himself,
” have taken a
turn, from my earliest youth, towards searching into the
foundations and measures of right and wrong; my love for
retirement has furnished me with continual leisure; and
the exercise of my reason has been my daily employment."
He once, however, was induced to attend a public meeting
at Epsom in the beginning of the present reign, when party
ran very high, and when sir Joseph Mawbey began to
exercise his talent for poetry by a ballad on the occasion,
in which he introduced Mr. Tucker and other gentlemen
who differed from him in their opinions. So far from
being hurt by this, Mr. Tucker was highly amused at the
representation given of himself, and actually set the ballad
to music.
, a learned English divine, but more celebrated as a political writer, was born at Laugharn, in Carmarthenshire, in 1712. His father
, a learned English divine, but more celebrated as a political writer, was born at Laugharn, in Carmarthenshire, in 1712. His father was a farmer, and having a small estate left him near Aberystwith, in Cardiganshire, he removed thither; and perceiving that his son had a turn for learning, he sent him to Ruthin school in Denbighshire, where he made so great progress in the classics that he obtained an exhibition at St. John’s college, Oxford. The journey from his native place to the university was long, and at that time very tedious, on account of the badness of the roads. He travelled therefore for some time on foot, until old Mr. Tucker, feeling for his son’s reputation, as well as for his ease, gave him his own horse. But upon his return, young Josiah, with true filial affection, considered that it was better for him to walk to Oxford than for his father to repair on foot to the neighbouring markets and fairs, which had been the case, owing to this new regulation. The horse was accordingly returned; and our student, for the remainder of the time he continued at the university, travelled on foot backward and forward with his baggage at his back.
to the duties of my parish: nor have I neglected my cathedral. The world knows something of me as a writer on religious subjects; and I will add, which the world does
At the age of twenty-three he entered into holy orders,
and served a curacy for some time in Gloucestershire.
About 1737 he became curate of St. Stephen’s church,
Bristol, and was appointed minor canon in the cathedral of
that city. Here he attracted the notice of Dr. Joseph Butler, then bishop of Bristol, and afterwards of Durham,
who appointed Mr. Tucker his domestic chaplain. By the
interest of this prelate Mr. Tucker obtained a prebendal
stall in the cathedral of Bristol; and on the death of Mr.
Catcott, well known by his treatise on the deluge, he became rector of St. Stephen. The inhabitants of that parish consist chiefly of merchants and tradesmen, a circumstance which greatly aided his natural inclination for commercial and political studies. When the famous bill was
brought into the House of Commons for the naturalization
of the Jews, Mr. Tucker took a decided part in favour of
the measure, and was, indeed, its most able advocate; but
for this he was severely attacked in pamphlets, newspapers, and magazines; and the people of Bristol burnt his
effigy dressed in canonicals, together with his letters on.
behalf of naturalization . In 1753 he published an able
pamphlet on the “Turkey Trade,
” in which he demonstrates the evils that result to trade in general from chartered companies. At this period lord Clare (afterwards Ccirl Nugent) was returned to parliament for Bristol, which
honour he obtained chiefly through the strerruous exertions
of Mr. Tucker, whose influence in his large and wealthy
parish was almost decisive on such an occasion. In return
for this favour the earl procured for him the deanery of
Gloucester, in 1758, at which time he took his degree of
D. D. So great was his reputation for commercial knowledge, that Dr. Thomas Hayter, afterwards bishop of London, who was then tutor to his present majesty, applied
to Dr. Tucker to draw up a dissertation on this subject
for the perusal of his royal pupil. It was accordingly done,
and gave great satisfaction. This work, under the title of
“The Elements of Commerce,
” was printed in quarto, but
never published. Dr. Warburton, however, who, after having been member of the same chapter with the dean, at
Bristol, became bishop of Gloucester, thought very differently from the rest of mankind, in respect to his talents
and favourite pursuits; and said once, in his coarse manner,
that “his Dean’s trade was religion, and religion his trade.
”
The dean on being once asked concerning the coolness
which subsisted between him and ^Varburton, his answer
was to the following purpose: “The bishop affects to consider me with contempt; to which I say nothing. He has
sometimes spoken coarsely of me; to which I replied nothing. He has said that religion is my trade, and trade
is my religion. Commerce, and its connections have, it is
true, been favourite objects of my attention, and where is
jthe crime? And as for religion, I have attended carefully
to the duties of my parish: nor have I neglected my cathedral. The world knows something of me as a writer on
religious subjects; and I will add, which the world does
not know, that I have written near three hundred sermons,
preached them all, again and again. My heart is at
ease on that score, and my conscience, thank God, does
not accuse me.
” The fact is, that although there is no
possible connection between the business of commerce and
the duties of a clergyman, he had studied theology in all
its branches scientifically, and his various publications on
moral and religious subjects show him to be deeply versed
in theology.
is biography, as the first inventor of the drill-plough, and the first Englishman, perhaps the first writer ancient or modern, who attempted with any tolerable degree of
, a gentleman of an ancient family in Yorkshire, deserves honourable mention in this work, although we can say little as to his biography, as the first inventor of the drill-plough, and the first Englishman, perhaps the first writer ancient or modern, who attempted with any tolerable degree of success to reduce agriculture to certain and uniform principles. After an education at one of our universities, and being admitted a barrister of the Temple, he made the tour of Europe, and, in every country through which he passed, was a diligent observer of the soil, culture, and vegetable productions. On his return to England he married, and settled in a paternal farm in Oxfordshire, where he pursued an infinite number of agricultural experiments, till by intense application, vexatious toil, and too frequently exposing himself to the vicissitudes of heat and cold in the open fields, he contracted a disorder in his breast, which, not being found curable in England, obliged him a second time to travel, and to seek a cure in the milder climates of France and Italy. Here he again attended more minutely to the culture of those countries; and, having little else to do, he employed himself, during three years residence abroad, to reduce his observations to writing, with a view of once more endeavouring to introduce them into practice, if ever he should be so happy as to recover his health, and be able to undergo the fatigues of a second attempt. From the climate of Montpelier, and the waters of that salutary spring, he found in a few months that relief which all the power of physic could not afford him at home; and he returned to appearance perfectly repaired in his constitution, but greatly embarrassed in his fortune. Part of his estate in Oxfordshire he had sold, and before his departure had settled his family on a farm of his own, called Prosperous Farm, near Hungerford in Berkshire, where he returned with a firm resolution to perfect his former undertaking, having, as he thought, devised means during his absence to obviate all difficulties, and to force his new husbandry into practice by the success of it, in spite of all the opposition that should be raised by the lower class of husbandmen against it. He revised and rectified all his old instruments, and contrived new ones proper for the different soils of his new farm; and he now went on pretty successfully, though not rapidly, nor much less expensively, in the prosecution of his new system. He demonstrated to all the world the good effects of his horsehoeing culture; and by raising crops of wheat without dunging for thirteen years together in the same field, equal in quantity, and superior in quality, to those of his neighbours in the ordinary course, he demonstrated the truth of his own doctrine, that labour and arrangement would snpply the place of dung and fallow, and would produce more corn at an equal or less expence. But though Mr. Tull was successful in demonstrating that this might be done, he was not so happy in doing it himself. His expences were enhanced various ways, but chiefly by the stupidity of workmen in constructing his instruments, and in the awkwardness and wickedness of his servants, who, because they did not or would not comprehend the use of them, seldom failed to break some essential part or other, in order to render them useless. These disadvantages were discernible only to Mr. Tull himself; the advantages attending the new husbandry were now visible to all the world; and it was now that Mr. Tull was prevailed upon, by the solicitations of the neighbouring gentlemen who were witnesses of its utility, to publish his theory, illustrated by a genuine account of the result of it in practice, which he engaged to do, and faithfully performed at no trivial expence.
rious to the agriculture of England, as the fly is to our turnips.” We use here the words of a noble writer, vvho condescended to prefix an advertisement to a posthumous
His first publication was a “Specimen
” only, in An Essay on Horse-hoeing
Husbandry,
” those literary vermin that are
as injurious to the agriculture of England, as the fly is to
our turnips.
” We use here the words of a noble writer,
vvho condescended to prefix an advertisement to a posthumous publication of the late Mr. Francis Forbes, entitled
“The extensive Practice of the New Husbandry,
”
, a learned English divine and controversial writer, was born in St. Martin’s parish in the city of Carlisle, July
, a learned English divine and controversial writer, was born in St. Martin’s parish in the city of Carlisle, July 22, 1620, and was educated partly at the free-school there, and afterwards at Barton-kirk in Westmoreland. He was entered of Queen’s college, Oxford, in 1634, where Gerard Langbaine was his tutor, and attained a fellowship. In 1642 he was created M. A. and became master of the grammar-school at Tetbury in Gloucestershire; but this he seems to have accepted rather as a retreat, while Oxford was garrisoned during the rebellion, for after the surrender of the garrison, he returned to his college, and became a noted tutor and preacher, and in 1657 was admitted bachelor of divinity. He was soon after made principal of Edmund-hall, which he found almost empty, but raised it, as Wood informs us, to a state as flourishing as that of any hall in Oxford. After the restoration, he was created D. D. and was made chaplain to his majesty. He was also presented to the rectory of Griggleton, or Grittleton, near Malmsbury in Wiltshire, by Thomas Gore of Alderton, esq. who had been one of his pupils, and in 1675 the king conferred upon him the deanery of Rippon, which he did not long enjoy, as he died on January 14 following, 1675-6, at the parsonage house at Griggleton, and was interred in the chancel of that church.
Yorkshire. He died rector of Gateside near Newcastle, subdean of York, &c. in 1697. He was a zealous writer against popery, and was suspended for a sermon he preached and
There was another of this name, George Tully, son of
Isaac Tully of Carlisle, who, we conjecture, was a nephew of
the above Dr. Tully. He was educated at Queen’s college,
Oxford, and was beneficed in Yorkshire. He died rector
of Gateside near Newcastle, subdean of York, &c. in 1697.
He was a zealous writer against popery, and was suspended
for a sermon he preached and published in 1686, against
the worship of images, and had the honour, as he terms it
himself, to be the first clergyman in England who suffered
in the reign of James II. “in defence of our religion against
popish superstition and idolatry.
” He was one of the translators of “Plutarch’s Morals,
” “Cornelius Nepos,
” and
“Suetonius,
” all which were, according to the phrase in
use, “done into English by several hands.
” Thomas Tully,
author of the funeral sermon on the death of bishop Rainbow, which is appended to Banks’s Life of that prelate, was,
we presume, of the same family as the preceding. He died
chancellor of Carlisle about 1727.
title of “Historia de naturis herbarum, scholiis et notis vallata,” 1544, 8vo. Bumaldus is the only writer who mentions this work, and it probably was not reprinted in
His first work on the subject of plants was printed at
Cologn, under the title of “Historia de naturis herbarum,
scholiis et notis vallata,
” Names of Herbes, in Greek, Latin,
English, Dutch and French,
” Lond. Avium praecipuarum, quarum apud Plinium et Aristotelem mentio est,
brevis et succincta historia,
” Cologn. Historia Animalium,
”
edit. History of
Plants,
” printed at different times, in three parts, in fol.
with cuts, under the title of a “New Herbal,
” Lond. Book on the Bathes of
England and Germany.
” These were reprinted, with a
third part, in
, a party writer in the reign of king James the second, very early in life became
, a party writer in the reign of king
James the second, very early in life became obnoxious to
the government from the virulence of his writings. He was
prosecuted for a political performance on the side of Monmouth, and being found guilty, was sentenced by Jefferies
to be whipped through several market- towns in the west.
To avoid this severe punishment he petitioned the king that
the sentence might be changed to hanging. At the death
of this unfortunate monarch he wrote an invective against
his memory, which even the severity of his sufferings can
hardly excuse. He was the author of “The Observator,
”
which was begun April I, The unfortunate Shepherd,
”
, a miscellaneous writer of considerable talents, was one of the two sons of Mr. Jonathan
, a miscellaneous writer of considerable talents, was one of the two sons of Mr. Jonathan
Tyers, the original embellisher of Vauxhall gardens, of
which he was himself a joint proprietor till the end of the
season of 1785, when he sold his share to his brother’s family. He was born in 1726, and being intended for one
of the learned professions, was sent very early in life to the
university of Oxford, where he entered of Exeter college,
and was so young when he took his bachelor’s degree that
he was called the boy bachelor. That of master of arts he
completed in April 1745, when he was only nineteen. In
1753 he was admitted a student of the Inner Temple, and
became, after he had kept his terms, a barrister in that
house; but he tells us that, although his father hoped he
would apply to the law, take notes, and make a figure in
Westminster-hall, he never undertook any causes, nor
went a single circuit. He loved his ease too much to acquire a character in that or any other profession. It is
said that the character of Tom Restless (in the Idler, N 8 48)
was intended by Dr. Johnson for Mr. Tyers, but he was
certainly a man of superior cast to the person described
under that name. It could not be said of Mr. Tyers that
he sought wisdom more in conversation than in his library,
for few men read more, and he was heard to say, not long
before his death, that for the last forty years, he had not
been a single day, when in health, without a book or a
pen in his hand, “nulla dies sine linea.
”
m than authors usually have for each other; as Mr. Tyers, though known for many years to have been a writer, was rather considered by them as an amateur than a professor
He began early to write, and when at college, or very
soon after, published two pastorals, “Lucy,
” inscribed to
lord Chesterfield, and “Rosalind,
” to earl Grenville. He
was also the author of a great deal of vocal poetry, or
what he called “sing song,
” principally for Vauxhall-gardens; and the satisfactory description ofVauxhall, published in Mr. Nichols’s “History of Lambeth,
” was drawriup
by him. Having inherited from his father an easy fortune,
and from nature an inclination to indulge in learned leisure,
he was happily enabled “to see what friends and read what
books he pleased.
” He was, if any man could be said to
be so, most perfectly master of his own time, which he
divided at his pleasure between his villa at Ashted, near
Epsom, and his apartments in Southampton-street. Indefatigable in reading the newest publications, either of belles
lettres or politics, and blest with a retentive memory, he
was every where a welcome guest; and, having the agreeable faculty of always repeating the good-natured side of a
story, the anecdotes he retailed pretty copiously were
rarely found either tedious or disagreeable. In the country he was considered by all the surrounding gentry as a
man of profound learning, who had some little peculiarities
in his manners, which were amply atoned for by a thousand
good qualities both of the head and heart. In London he
was in habits of intimacy with many whom the world have
agreed to call both great and good. Dr. Johnson loved
him, lord Hardwicke esteemed him, and even the mitred
Lowth respected him. The literati in general had more
regard for him than authors usually have for each other;
as Mr. Tyers, though known for many years to have been
a writer, was rather considered by them as an amateur than
a professor of the art. He was certainly among the number of “gentlemen who wrote with ease;
” witness hi*
“Rhapsodies
” on Pope and Addison; and particularly his
Biographical sketches of Johnson, warm from the heart
when his friend was scarcely buried, and which have not been
exceeded by any one of our great moralist’s biographers.
The “Political Conferences
” of Mr. Tyers, however, will
place him in a higher point of view; in that production,
much ingenuity and sound political knowledge are displayed; and the work has received the plaudits it so well
deserved, and passed through two editions. One part of
Mr. Tyers’s knowledge he would have been happier had he
not possessed. He had a turn for the study of medicine,
and its operations on the human frame, which gave him
somewhat of a propensity to hypochondriasm, and often
led from imaginary to real ailments. Hence the least variation of the atmosphere had not unfrequently an effect
both on his mind and body. The last year or two of his
life were also embittered by the death of several near and
dear friends, whose loss made a deep impression on his
sensibility, particularly that of a very amiable lady, to whom
he was once attached, and that of his only sister, Mrs. Rogers, of Southampton, who died but a few months before
him. He died at his house at Ashted, after a lingering illness, Feb. 1, 1787, in his sixty-first year.
n, was to shew, that many of the fables which pass under the name of Æsop, were from another antient writer of the name of Babrius, whose fragments are preserved in Suidas
The publications of this excellent scholar were, I. “An
Epistle to Florio (Mr. Ellis, of Christ-church) at Oxford,
”
Lond. Translations in Verse; Pope’s Messiah; Philips’s Splendid Shilling, in Latin,
” and “the
eighth Isthmian of Pindar, in English,
” Observations and Conjectures on some passages in Sbakspeare,
” Proceedings and Debates in the House of Commons
in 1620 and 1621, from the original ms. in the library of
Queen’s college, Oxford, with an appendix, printed at the
Clarendon press, 1766, 2 vols. 8vo. 5.
” The manner of
holding parliaments in England; by Henry Elsynge, Cler.
Par. corrected and enlarged from the author’s original
ms.“Lond. 1768, 8vo. With a view to raise a spirit of
research into ancient classical Mss. his first critical publication in literature was, 6.
” Fragmenta duo Plutarchi,
1773, from an Harleian ms. 5612.“He observes himself
of this, that it had no great merit, and was only published
to stimulate similar inquiries. 7.
” The Canterbury Tales
of Chaucer,“in 4 vols. 8vo, to which he afterwards added
a 5th volume in 1778. There has since been a splendid
edition printed at Oxford in 2 vols. 4to. This is certainly the
best edited English classic that has ever appeared. 8.
” Dissertatio de Babrio, Fabularum jsopicarum scriptore. Inseruntur fabnlse quaedam Æsopese nunquam antehac editae ex
cod.ms. Bodl. AcceduntBabriifragmenta. 1776.“The object of this publication, which, though small in sjze, evinced
the greatest critical acumen, was to shew, that many of the
fables which pass under the name of Æsop, were from another antient writer of the name of Babrius, whose fragments
are preserved in Suidas in verse. 9.
” Notes on Euripides,“which, in Dr. Harwood’s opinion, form the most valuable
part of Musgrave’s edition, 1778. 10.
” Poems, supposed
to have been written at Bristol in the 15th century, by
Rowley and others; with a preface, an account of the
Poems, and a Glossary.“This was twice re-published in
1778, with an appendix tending to prove that they were
written, not by any antient author, but by Chatterton.
This became the subject of warm controversy, which, however, was settled, by 11
” A Vindication of the Appendix to
the Poems called Rowley’s, in reply to the dean of Exeter,
Jacob Bryant, esq. and others, by Thomas Tyrwhitt.“Mr.
Tyrwhitt’s next work was of a different kind, namely, 12.
” Περι Λιθων; de Lapidibus, Poema Orpheo a quibusdam
adscriptum, Græce et Latine, ex edit. Jo. Matthæi Gesneri. Recensuit, notasque adjecit, Thomas Tyrwhitt. Simul prodit auctarium dissertationis de Babrio.“Mr. Tyrwhitt in this critical work, refers the poem
” on Stones“to
the age of Constant! us. He next printed for his private
friends, 13.
” Conjecturas in Strabonem;“and be also superintended, 14.
” Two Dissertations on the Grecian Mythology, and an examination of sir Isaac Newton’s objection to the Chronology of the Olympiads,“by Dr. Musgrave. For this work a very liberal subscription was raised
for the doctor’s family, entirely by the exertions of Mr. Tyrwhitt, who had before given up to the widow a bond for
several hundred pounds which the Doctor had borrowed of
him. His last literary labour was, 15.
” A newly discovered
Oration of Isaeus against Menecles," which Mr. Tyrwhitt
revised in 1785, and enriched with valuable notes, at the
request of lord Sandys. These few specimens are from the
Medicean Library, and are sufficient to shew Mr. Tyrwhitt’s
powers, and to make us regret that his modesty declined
the proposal made to him of directing the publication of
the second volume of Inscriptions collected by Mr. Chishull, and first laid open to the public by the sale of Dr.
Askew’s Mss. How he succeeded in the illustration of
such subjects will best appear by that most happy explanation of the Greek inscription on the Corbridge altar,
which had baffled the skill of all preceding critics, and will
be a lasting proof how critical acumen transcends elaborate
conjecture. (See Archseologia, vol. III. p. 324, compared with vol. II. pp. 92, 98.) Nor raust his observations on
some other Greek inscriptions in Archseologia, vol. III. p.
230, be forgotten.
idewell, London, in which station he died Aug. 1, 1708. He was a skilful anatomist, and an ingenious writer, as appears by his essays in the Philosophical Transactions,
, a learned physician, the son of
Edward Tyson, of Clevedon, in Somersetshire, gent, was
born in 1649, and admitted commoner of Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, in 1667, where, after taking the degree of M. A.
he entered on the study of medicine, was made fellow of
the royal society, and proceeded M. D. at Cambridge in
1680. Soon after this he became fellow of the college of
physicians, reader of the anatomical lecture in surgeons’ ball, and physician to the hospitals of Bethlevn and Bridewell, London, in which station he died Aug. 1, 1708. He
was a skilful anatomist, and an ingenious writer, as appears
by his essays in the Philosophical Transactions, and Mr.
Hook’s collections. He published also “The anatomy of
a Porpoise dissected at Gresham college,
” Lond. The anatomy of a Pigmy, compared with that of a Monkey, an Ape, and a Man,
” Lond. 4to, with a “Philosophical essay concerning the Pygmies of the ancients,
” ibid.
, an ingenious writer on historical and miscellaneous subjects, was born at Edinburgh,
, an ingenious writer on historical and miscellaneous subjects, was born at Edinburgh, Oct. 12, 1711. He was the son of Mr. Alexander Tytler, writer (or attorney) in Edinburgh, by Jane, daughter of Mr, William Leslie, merchant in Aberdeen, and grand-daughter of sir Patrick Leslie of Iden, provost of that city. He was educated at the high school, and at the university of Edinburgh, and distinguished himself by an early proficiency in those classical studies, which, to the latest period of his life, were the occupation of his leisure hours, and a principal source of his mental enjoyments. At the age of thirty-one, Mr. Tytler was admitted into the society of writers to his majesty’s signet, and continued the practice of that profession with very good success, and with equal respect from his clients and the public, till his death, which happened Sept 12, 1792.
, 2 vols. 4to. This Harwood accounts the most perfect edition that ever was given of a Greek ethical writer. There is his own copy of this edition in the possession of
Mr. Upton’s chief publication was an edition of Arrian’s
“Epictetus,
” printed at London, Fairie
Queene,
” with a glossary and notes, explanatory and critical, 2 vols. 4to; and “Observations on Shakspeare,
” of
which Dr. Johnson, in his preface to his edition of that
hard, gives no vry favourable opinion, nor indeed a just
one.
, a writer of romances, was born February 11, 1567, at Marseilles, and
, a writer of romances, was born
February 11, 1567, at Marseilles, and was descended from
an illustrious house of Forez, originally of Suabia. He was
educated among the Jesuits, and sent to Malta, but returned
to Forez. In 1574 Anne d'Urfé, his brother, married Diana de Chateau-Morancl, a rich lady, sole heiress of that
bouse; but having procured his marriage to be declared
null in 1596, he took the ecclesiastical habit, and Honore“d'Urfe, whose interest it was to keep Diana’s very large fortune in his own family, married her, about 1601. Their
union did not however prove happy, for the lady, then
above forty, had rendered herself otherwise disgusting by
having her apartments always filled with great dogs, and as
she brought him no children, he left her, and retired to
Piedmont, where he died, 1625, aged fifty-eight. His principal work is a celebrated romance, entitled
” L' Astrée,“4 vols. 8vo, to which Baro, his secretary, added a fifth. It
was reprinted, 1733, 10 vols. 12mo, and was read throughout Europe at one time as the first work of the kind, and
was perhaps relished by some from the notion that it contained an account of the gallantries of Henry the Fourth 1 s
reign. His other works are: a poem, entitled
” La Sirene,“I6.ll, 8vo;
” Epitres morales,“1620, 12mo;
” La
Savoysiade,“a poem, of which only part is in print; a
pastoral in blank verse, entitled
” La Sylvaniere,“8vo, and
some
” Sonnets.“Anne d'Urfe
”, his eldest brother, was
count de Lyon, lived in a very exemplary manner, and
died 1621, aged sixty-six. He also was a literary man, and
has left “Sonnets,
” “Hymns,
” and other poetical pieces 5
1603, 4to.
, a writer distinguished for his skill in astronomy, was born at Henstedt
, a writer distinguished for his skill in astronomy, was born at Henstedt in Dhhmarsen, which is part of the dukedom of Holstein, about 1550. He was a swineherd in his younger years, and did not begin to read till he was eighteen; and then he employed all the hours he could spare from his labours in learning to read and write. He afterwards applied himself to the study of the languages; and, having a good capacity and memory, made a very swift progress in Latin and Greek. He also learned the French tongue, mathematics, astronomy, and philosophy; and most of them without the assistance of a master. Having left his native country, he gained a livelihood by teaching which he did in Denmark in 1584, and on the frontiers of Pomerania and Poland in 1585. It was in this last place that he invented a new system of astronomy, very little different from that of Tycho Brahe. He communicated it in 1586 to the landgrave of Hesse, which gave rise to an angry dispute between him and Tycho Brahe. Tycho charged him with being a plagiary; who, as he related, happening to come with his master into his study, saw there, on a piece of paper, the figure of his system; and afterwards insolently boasted, that himself was the inventor of it. Ursus, upon this accusation, wrote with great severity against Tycho; called the honour of his invention into question, ascribing the system which he pretended was his own to Apollonius PergsBUs; and made use of such language, as almost brought on prosecution. He was afterwards invited, by his imperial majesty, to teach the mathematics in Prague, from which city, to avoid the presence of Tycho Brahe, he withdrew silently in 1589, and died soon after. He made some improvements in trigonometry, and wrote several works, which discover the marks of his hasty studies; his erudition being indigested, and his style incorrect, as is almost always the case with those who begin their studies late in life.
, an ingenious writer, was the son of a gentleman-farmer in the county of Dublin,
, an ingenious writer, was the son of a gentleman-farmer in the county of Dublin, where he was born about 1720. He was descended from the venerable prelate of whom we have just given an account, but was of a Roman catholic family. He received a good classical education, though with no view to any of the learned professious. When grown up, he became a farmer, in imitation of his father, but after some years’ experience, had little success, and having sold his farm, stock, &c. settled for some time as a linen-draper in Dublin: for this business, however, he seems to have been as little qualified as for the other, and was a great loser. In truth he had that secret love of literature about him which generally inspired a train of thought not very compatible with the attention which trade requires: and finding himself, after some years, a widower with a family of four children, and but little prospect of providing for them in any business, he took orders in the church of Rome, sent his three sons for education to the college of Lombard in Paris, and his daughter to a monastery, where she soon after died. He then came to London, and while revolving plans for his support, and the education of his children, Mr. Molloy, an Irish gentleman, who had formerly been a political writer against sir Robert Walpole, died, and left him a legacy of three hundred pounds. With this money Mr. Usher thought of setting up a school, as the most likely way of providing for his sons; and with this view he communicated his intentions to the late Mr. John Walker, author of the Pronouncing Dictionary, and many other approved ' works on the construction and elegance of the English language. Mr. Walker not only approved the plan, but joined him as a partner in the business, and they opened a school under this firm at Kensington Gravel-pits. Mr. Usher’s acquaintance with Mr. Walker commenced during the former’s excursions from Dublin to Bristol, which latter place Mr. Walker’s business led him to visit occasionally. Their acquaintance soon grew into a friendship, which continued unbroken and undiminished to the close of Mr. Usher’s life. But the school these gentlemen were embarked in, did not altogether answer Mr. Walker’s purposes. Whether the profits were too little to divide, or whether he thought he could -do better as a private teacher, it is difficult to say; but Mr. Walker, after trying it for some time, quitted the connection, and commenced a private teacher, which he very successfully continued to the last. They parted, however, with the same cordiality they commenced, and the civilities and friendships of life were mutually continued.
nd medicine. He was also a good Latin poet, and, above all, a sound divine and an able controversial writer. Joseph Scaliger places him among the most learned men of Germany.
, in German Von Watte, one
of the most learned men of his nation or time, was born at
St. Gal, Nov. 29, 1484, of which city his father, Joachim
Von Watte, was a senator. After some education at home
he was sent to Vienna to pursue the higher studies, but
for some time entered more into the gaieties of the place,
and was distinguished particularly for his quarrels and his
duels, until by the sensible and affectionate remonstrances
of a merchant of that city, to whose care his father had
confided him, he was induced to devote his whole time and
attention to books, and never relapsed into his former follies. When he had acquired a competent share of learning
he wished to relieve his father from any farther expence,
and with that honourable view taught a school at Villach,
in Carinthia; but finding this place too remote from literary
society, he returned to Vienna, and in a short time was
chosen professor of the belles lettres, and acquitted himself with such credit, and gained such reputation by some
poetry which he published, that the emperor Maximilian
I. honoured him with the laurel crown at Lintz in 1514.
After some hesitation between law and physic, both of
which he had studied, he determined in favour of the
latter, as a profession, and took his doctor’s degree at Vienna
in 1518. He appears to have practised in that city, and
afterwards at St. Gal, until the controversies arose respecting the reformation. After examining the arguments of
the contending parties, he embraced the cause of the reformers; and besides many writings in favour of their principles, befriended them in his rank of senator, to which he
had been raised. In 1526 he was farther promoted to the
dignity of consul of St. Gal, the duties of which he performed
so much to the satisfaction of his constituents that he was
re-elected to the same office seven times. He died April
6, 1551, in his sixty-sixth year. He bequeathed his books
to the senate of St. Gal, which were ordered to be placed
in the public library of the city, with an inscription, honourable both to his character and talents. The latter were
very extensive, for he was well versed and wrote well on
mathematics, geography, philosophy, and medicine. He
was also a good Latin poet, and, above all, a sound divine
and an able controversial writer. Joseph Scaliger places
him among the most learned men of Germany. He was
intimate with our illustrious prelate, archbishop Cranmer,
but preceded him in some of the doctrines of the reformation. About 1536 he wrote a book entitled “Aphorismorum libri sex de consideratione Eucharistiae,
” &c. which
was levelled at the popish doctrine of the corporal presence,
and thinking it a proper work for the archbishop to patronize, presented it to him; but Cranmer had not yet considered the question in that view, and therefore informed
Vadian that his book had not made a convert of him, and
that he was hurt with the idea of being thought the patron
of such unscriptural opinions. Vadian therefore pursued
the subject at home, and wrote two more volumes on it.
The only medical work he published was his “Consilium
contra Pestem, Basil, 1546, 4to. Those by which he is
best known in the learned world, are, 1. A collection of
remarks on various Latin authors, in his
” Epistola responsoria ad Rudulphi Agricolas epistolam,“ibid. 1515, 4to.
2. His edition of
” Pomponius Mela,“first printed at Vienna in 1518, fol. and often reprinted. 3.
” Scholia qoaedam in C. Plinii de Nat. Hist, librum secundum,“Basil,
153 1, fol. 4.
” Chronologia Ablmtum Monasterii St.Galli“”De obscuris verborum significationibus epistola;“” Farrago antiquitatum Alamannicarum,“&c. and some other
treatises, which are inserted in Goldnst’s
” Alamanniae
Scnptores."
eresi Valentiniana,” has deduced this heresy from the Egyptian mysteries. Irenseus was the principal writer against Valentinus, to whom may be added Tertullian, Clemens
, author of the heretical sect called Valeutinians, was an Egyptian, and, according to Danaeus,
was educated at Alexandria. He aspired to the episcopal
dignity; but being set aside by another, who was afterwards martyred, he formed the design to oppose the true
doctrine of Christ. He came to Rome A.D. 140, during
the pontificate of Hyginus, and there created great disturbances. In 143, he was censured by the church, and
excluded the congregation; which was so far from humbling him, that he retired into Cyprus, where he propagated
his erroneous doctrines with still greater boldness: He was
learned, eloquent, and had studied the Grecian language,
particularly the Platonic philosophy. Thus, from nice and
witty, or sophistical, distinctions, mixing the doctrine of
ideas, and the mysteries of numbers with the Theogony of
Hesiod, and the Gospel of St. John, which was the only
one received by him, he formed a system of religious philosophy, not very different from that of Basilides and the
Gnostics, and in some respects more absurd than either.
The rise of his heresy was in the reign of Adrian. Fleury
places it A. D. 143, as do Danasus, Tillemont, and Echard.
Valentine himself died A.D. 160. His errors spread at
Rome, in Gaul, and Syria, but particularly in the Isle of
Cyprus and Egypt, and continued until the fourth century. Bishop Hooper, in his tract “De Haeresi Valentiniana,
” has deduced this heresy from the Egyptian mysteries. Irenseus was the principal writer against Valentinus, to whom may be added Tertullian, Clemens
Alexandriuus, &c. and among the moderns, Buddeus
“Dissert. de hreresi Valentiniana.
” The author of this heresy
is said to have at last abjured his errors, and was received
into the church again, but we have no farther account of
his personal history.
, a botanical and medical writer, was born at Giessen in Germany, Nov. 26, 1657, and having studied
, a botanical and
medical writer, was born at Giessen in Germany, Nov. 26,
1657, and having studied medicine, became a professor of
the science in his native place, where he died March 13,
1726. He wrote a great many works on the subject of
his profession, but is thought to have succeeded best in
those which concern botany. Among his writings of both
kinds are, 1. “Historia simplicimn reformata, Francfort,
1716, fol. 1726, both with plates. 2.
” Amphitheatrurn
Zootomicum,“ibid. 1720, fol. This was Becker’s translation from the original, published in German in 1704
1714, 3 vols. fol. and subjoined is a life of Valentinus,
written in verse by himself. 3.
” Medicina nova-antiqua,“ibid. 1713, 4to. 4.
” Cynosura materiiE medicse,“Strasburgh, 1726, 3 vols. 5.
” Viridarium reformatum,“Francfort, 1720, fol. with fine plates. 6.
” Corpus juris medicolegale,“ibid. 1722, fol.; but this appears to be a second
edition of his
” Novellaj Medico-legales,“printed in 1711,
4to, and contains many curious cases and questions which
illustrate the state of medical jurisprudence at a time when
it was not much freed from superstition and credulity.
Valentinus published also a
” Praxis medicinae infallibilis,“in which he describes the filtering-stone now so well known;
and another work, giving a history of philosophy,
” Armamentarium Naturae systematic am, seu Introductio ad philosophiam modernorum naturalem,“Giessen, 4to. To this
he adds an abridgment of the most remarkable papers on
natural history from the transactions of the society
” Naturae Curiosorum."
, an ancient Latin writer, of whom remain “libri novem factorum dictorumque memorabilium,”
, an ancient Latin writer, of
whom remain “libri novem factorum dictorumque memorabilium,
” dedicated to Tiberius Caesar, appears to have
been a Roman, and lived under the reign of Tiberius Caesar, probably about 32 of the Christian usra; for, he treats
the memory of Sejanus with scorn and abhorrence, though
he does not expressly mention him. His style is not so
pure as might be expected from the age he lived in; and
therefore many learned men conjectured, that what we
have is not the original work, but only an epitome made
by some later writer. Fabricius calls it “opus jucundum,
varium, utiLe,
” as indeed it is; and many eminent critics
have employed their lucubrations upon it. The first
edition, of uncommon rarity and price, is that printed atMentz,
1471, fol. It was reprinted at Venice in the same year.
The best editions since are, that by Thysius “cum Notis
Variorum,
” 1670, 8vo; that “in usum Delphini,
” 1679,
4to; that by Torrenius at Leyden, 1726, in 2 vols. 4to,
“cum notis integris Lipsii, Pighii, Vorstii, Perizonii, &c.
”
and that by Kappius, at Leipsic, 1782, 8vo.
, a French miscellaneous writer, was born in 1653, of a good family, at St. Quentin in Picardy.
, a
French miscellaneous writer, was born in 1653, of a good
family, at St. Quentin in Picardy. He became secretary to
the king’s closet, to the marine, a member of the French
academy, an honorary member of the academy of sciences,
and historiographer to his majesty. M. de Valincour had
collected a great number of very curious and important
memoirs respecting marine affairs; but these Mss. were
consumed with his library by a fire, which burnt his house
at St. Cloud in the night, between the thirteenth and
fourteenth of January, 1725. He died January 5, 1730,
at Paris, aged seventy. His works are, A Criticism on
the romance of the princess of Cleves, entitled “Lettres a Madame la Marquise de sur le sujet de la
Princesse de Cleves,
” Paris, Life of Francis de Lorraine, duke of
Guise,
” Observations critiques sur PCEdipe
de Sophocle,
” and several short poetical pieces in Pere
Boiihours’ collection.
rness and affection. He afterwards became a canon of St. John Lateran, and secretary and apostolical writer to the pope. He died in 1457, in his fiftieth year, and was
As Valla had formerly entertained thoughts of a clerical
life, he declined forming any matrimonial engagement, but
is reproached by Poggio with having debauched his sister’s
husband’s maid, by whom he had three children, and of
whom he speaks, for he does not deny this charge, with
tenderness and affection. He afterwards became a canon
of St. John Lateran, and secretary and apostolical writer to
the pope. He died in 1457, in his fiftieth year, and was
buried in the church of which he was canon, where there
is a monument and inscription, the latter wrong in stating
his death to have happened in 1465. Of all his writings
his “Elegantiae linguae Latinos
” only serves now to preserve
him in the rank of eminent schotars of his time. His irritable temper rendered his life a perpetual literary warfare,
but at no time were the quarrels of authors more disgraceful than at the revival of literature.
eim and Castle-Howard, we are far more inclined to the opinion of our illustrious artist and elegant writer, str Joshua Reynolds, delivered, as it is, with the modesty
Thus far the satirist was well founded party-rage warped
his understanding when he censured Vanbrugh’s plays, and
left him no more judgment to see their beauties than sir
John had when he perceived not that they were the only
beauties he was formed to compose.“Walpole, perhaps,
was not aware of the handsome apology Dr. Swift and Mr.
Pope have made, in the joint preface to their miscellanies
” In regard to two persons only we wish our raillery, though
ever so tender, or resentment, though ever so just, had
not been indulged. We speak of sir John Vanbrugh, who
was a man of wit, and of honour; and of Mr. Addison,
whose name deserves all the respect from every lover of
learning.“And notwithstanding Walpole’s own contribution of wit and flippancy to depreciate the character of Vanbrugh’s Blenheim and Castle-Howard, we are far more inclined to the opinion of our illustrious artist and elegant
writer, str Joshua Reynolds, delivered, as it is, with the
modesty that distinguishes, however seldom it accompanies,
superior genius.
” In the buildings of Vanbrugh, who was
a poet as well as an architect, there is a greater display of
imagination than we shall find, perhaps, in any other; and
this is the ground of the effect we feel it) many of his works,
notwithstanding the faults with which many of them are
charged. For this purpose Vanbrugh appears to have had
recourse to some principles of the Gothic architectore,
which, thoueh not so ancient as the Grecian, is more so to
, a learned writer, was born in Holland, Nov. 8, 1638. He early discovered an eager
, a learned writer, was born in
Holland, Nov. 8, 1638. He early discovered an eager taste
for acquiring the languages, which, for some time, his
parents obliged him to give up for the more profitable pursuit of commerce. He, however, resumed his studies when
about thirty years of age, acquired skill in Greek and Latin antiquities, and took his degrees in physic, which science
he practised with success. He was also for some time a
preacher in the sect of the Mennonites (a species of Anabaptists: see Menno) and seems, upon the whole, to have
cultivated theological as much as medical studies. The
latter, however, were not neglected, and he died at Harlem, physician to the hospital in that city, November 28,
1708. He wrote in Latin some learned dissertations “on
the Heathen Oracles,
” Amsterdam, 1700, 4to, in which he
maintained that they were frauds of the idolatrous priests.
Fontenelle has given an excellent abridgment of this work
in French in his treatise “des Oracles.
”; Van-Dale also published a treatise on the “Origin and progress of Idolatry,
”
169G, 4to; “Dissertatio super Aristea, de 70 interpretibus,
” Amsterdam, Dissertations
” on important subjects,
, a writer who has generally been distinguished by the title of Atheist,
, a writer who has generally been distinguished
by the title of Atheist, was born at Tourosano, in the kingdom of Naples, in 1585; and was the son of John Baptist
Vanini, steward to Don Francis de Castro, duke of Tourosano, and viceroy of Naples. His Christian name was
Lucilio: but it was customary with him to assume different
names in different countries. In Gascony, he called himself Pompeio; in Holland, Julius Ceesar, which name he
placed in the title-pages of his books; and, at Toulouse,
when he was tried, he was called Lucilio. He had an early
taste for literature, and his father sent him to Rome to
study philosophy and divinity, and on his return to Naples,
he continued his studies in philosophy, and applied himself some time to physic. Astronomy likewise employed
him much, which insensibly threw him into the reveries of
astrology: but he bestowed the principal part of his time
upon divinity. The title of “Doctor in utroque Jure,
”
which he assumes in the title-page of his dialogues, may
indicate that he had applied himself to the civil and canon
law; and from his writings, it certainly appears that he understood both. He finished his studies at Padua, where he
resided some years, and procured himself to be ordained
priest, and became a preacher, with what success is not
known. His mind appears to have been perverted or confused by the reading of Aristotle, Averroes, Cardan, and
Pomponatius, who became his favourite guides. His admiration of Aristotle was such, that he calls him “the god
of philosophers, the dictator of human nature, and the
sovereign pontiff of the sages.
” The system of Averroes,
which is but a branch of that of Aristotle, was so highly
approved of by him, that he recommended it to his scholars at their first entrance upon the study of philosophy.
He styles Pomponatius his “divine master,
” and bestows
great encomiums upon his works. He studied Cardan very
much, and gives him the character of “a man of great
sense, and not at all affected with superstition.
” It is supposed that he derived from these authors those infidel doctrines which he afterwards endeavoured to propagate. Father Mersene assures us, that Vanini, before he was executed at Toulouse, confessed to the parliament, that at
Naples he had agreed with thirteen of his friends to travel
throughout Europe, for the sake of propagating atheism,
and that France had fallen to his share: but this is very
improbable, as the president Gramond, who was upon the
spot, says nothing of such a scheme in his account of Vanini’s trial and execution. It is more probable, that his
inclination to travelling, or perhaps the hopes of procuring
an agreeable settlement, led him to the several places
through which he passed; and that he spread his singular
sentiments according as he had opportunity.
to have somewhat of the mannerist. This artist distinguished himself not only as a painter, but as a writer. He composed tragedies and comedies, which were acted with applause;
At his return to his own country he was received with
unusual respect, and soon after painted the representation
of the Terrestrial Paradise, which procured him great
honour, and a picture of the Deluge, which was highly
applauded for the composition and expression, as it described all the passions of grief, fear, terror, horror, and
despair, with a sensible and affecting variety. In general
he was esteemed a good painter of landscape; the choice
in his trees was judicious, his figures were well designed,
his colouring was agreeable, and his composition full of
spirit; though, in the advanced part of his life he appeared
to have somewhat of the mannerist. This artist
distinguished himself not only as a painter, but as a writer. He
composed tragedies and comedies, which were acted with
applause; and, what is very uncommon, he painted also
the decorations of the theatre. At Haerlem he introduced
an academy, to diffuse among his countrymen a taste for
the Italian masters; and the world is indebted eminently
to Van Mander for searching out, and transmitting to posterity, the characters and merits of so many memorable
artists as are comprised in his “Lives of the Painters.
” He
died in
, a French writer, more known than esteemed for several historical works, was
, a French writer, more known than esteemed for several historical works, was descended from a good family, and born at Gueret in 1624. After a liberal education, of which he made the proper advantage, he became a private tutor to some young persons of quality; and then went to Paris, where he was well received as a man of letters, and had access to the Dupuy’s, whose house was the common rendezvous of the learned. He obtained afterwards a place in the kings’ library, by his interest with Nicolas Colbert, who was made librarian after the death of James Dupuy in 1655. Mr. Colbert, afterwards minister of state, commissioned his brother Nicolas to find out a man capable of collating certain manuscripts. Varillzte was recommended, and had the abbe" of St. Real for his coadjutor; and handsome pensions were settled upon both. But whether Varillas was negligent and careless, or had not a turn for this employment, he did not give satisfaction, and was therefore dismissed from his employment in 1662; yet had his pension continued till 1670. He then retired from the royal library, and spent the remainder of his days in study, refusing, it is said, several advantageous offers. He lived frugally and with oeconomy, and yet not through necessity, for his circumstances were easy. St. Come was the seat of his retirement; where he died June 9, 1696, aged seventy-two.
many of those remarks and pieces of information which would now be thought a disgrace to the meanest writer on agriculture. The rev. T. Owen, of Queen’s college, Oxford,
, usually styled the most
learned of all the Romans, was born in the year of Rome
638, or 28 B.C. His immense learning made him the admiration of his time; which yet was the most flourishing
for arts and glory that Rome ever knew. He was an intimate friend of Cicero; and his friendship was confirmed
and immortalized by a mutual dedication of their learned
works to each other. Thus Cicero dedicated his “Academic Questions
” to Varro; and Varro dedicated his “Treatise on the Latin tongue
” to Cicero, who, in a letter in
which he recommends him as questor to Brutus, assures the
commander, that he would find him perfectly qualified for
the post, and particularly insists upon his good sense, his
indifference to pleasure, and his patient perseverance in
business. To these virtues he added uncommon abilities,
and large stores of knowledge, which qualified him for the
highest offices of the state. He attached himself to the
party of Pompey, and in the time of the triumvirate was
proscribed with Cicero: and, though he escaped with his
life, he suffered the loss of his library, and of his own writings; a loss which would be severely felt by one who had
devoted a great part of his hfe to letters. Returning, at
length, to Rome, he spent his last years in literary leisure.
He died in the 727th year of the city. His prose writings
were exceedingly numerous, and treated of various topics
in antiquities, chronology, geography, natural and civil
history, philosophy, and criticism. He was, besides, a poet
of some distinction, and wrote in almost every kind of verse.
He is said to have been eighty when he wrote his three
books “De Re Rustica,
” which are still extant. Five of
his books “De Lingua Latina,
” which he addressed to Cicero, are also extant, and some fragments of his works, particularly of his “Menippean Satires,
” which are medleys
of prose and verse. Scaliger has likewise collected some of
his epigrams from among the “Catalecta Virgilii. The
first edition of Varro
” De Lingua Latina“is a quarto,
without date or place, but supposed to be Rome, 1471.
There is a second, at Venice, 1474, 4to, and a third at
Rome, 1474, fol. His whole works, with the notes of Scaliger, Turnebus, &c. were printed by Henry Stephens,
1573, 8vo, reprinted 1581; but the former edition is in
greatest request among the curious, on account of a note
of Scaliger' s, p. 212, of the second part, which was omitted
in the subsequent editions. Varro
” De Re Rustica“is
inserted among the
” Auctores de Re Rustica." The use
which Virgil makes of this work in his Georgics entitles it
*o some respect; and it is amusing as giving us a notion of
the agriculture of his time, and the method of laying out
gardens, and providing the luxuries of the table, in which
the Romans were particularly extravagant. It contains
many absurdities, however, and many of those remarks and
pieces of information which would now be thought a disgrace to the meanest writer on agriculture. The rev. T.
Owen, of Queen’s college, Oxford, and rector of Upper
Scudamore, in Wiltshire, published a good translation of
this work in 1800, 8vo.
, an elegant French writer, was born of an ancient family at Chamberry in 1585. His father
, an elegant French writer, was born of an ancient family at Chamberry in 1585. His father Antoine Favre, or Antony Faber, was first president of the senate of Chamberry, and published several learned works upon law-subjects. (See Favre.) Vaugelas was sent to the court very young, and there spent his whole life. He was gentleman in ordinary, and afterwards chamberlain, to the duke of Orleans, whom he attended in all his retreats out of the kingdom, and was afterwards governor to the children of prince Thomas. He had a pension from the crown early settled on him; but it never was paid him till Cardinal Richelieu employed the French academy upon forming a dictionary of the language. On that occasion the academy represented to the cardinal, that the only way to have one well executed, was to commit the chief management of it to Vaugelas. His pension was then re-established and punctually paid. But, although he had other advantages besides this, and a handsome patrimony from his father, and was not a man of luxury or extravagance, yet when he died in 1605, he did not leave enough to satisfy his creditors.
, a Latin poet and moral writer, was the son of Walter Vaughan, of the Golden Grove, in Car
, a Latin poet and moral writer,
was the son of Walter Vaughan, of the Golden Grove, in
Carmarthenshire, esq. and younger brother to sir John
Vaughan, first earl of Carbery, and patron of bishop Jeremy Taylor. He was born at Golden Grove in 1577, and
became a commoner of Jesus college, Oxford, in 1591,
where he took his degrees in arts. The fruits of his scholastic attainments began to appear uncommonly early, as
he was only in his fifteenth year when he prepared for
printing an easy paraphrase of Persius in English and Latin; and his publications which appeared in 1597 and 1598
bespeak a prematurity of genius. After taking his degrees
in arts, he applied to the study of the law, but before he
proceeded in that faculty, set out on his travels, and at
Vienna performed the necessary exercises for a doctor’s
degree, in which he was incorporated at Oxford in 1605.
He afterwards appears to have meditated a settlement in
Cambriol, Newfoundland, where he was living in 1628,
but the time of his death is not mentioned. His Latin
poems are, 1. the “Song of Solomon, and some of the
Psalms,
” translated, Lond. Varia Poemata de
Sphaerarum online,
” Poemata continent.
Encom. Roberti Comitis Essex,
” Cambrensium Caroleia,
” &c. a poem on the nuptials of Charles
I. The
Golden Grove, moralized in three books,
” The Golden
Fleece,
” Bibliographer,
” vol. II. by which it appears
that Vaughan had translated a part of Boccalini’s Advices
from Parnassus, and had published “Circles called the
Spirit of Detraction, conjured and convicted,
” and “Commentaries upon, and paraphrase of, Juvenal and Persius,
”
all in early life.
, a French writer of considerable talents, was the son of John Vauvilliers, professor
, a French writer of
considerable talents, was the son of John Vauvilliers, professor of rhetoric in the university of Paris, and of Greek
in the royal college, who is known to the learned world by
several Latin dissertations, particularly one “De praestantia Grsecarum literarum,
” &c. He was born about
, an ancient Latin writer, lived in the fourth century, under the reign of Valentinian,
, an ancient Latin writer, lived in the fourth century, under the reign of Valentinian, to whom he dedicates a work, entitled “Epitome
iflstitutorum rei militaris.
” This is a compilation from
many authors: yet the subject is treated with much method and exactness, and the Latinity, all things considered,
exceedingly pure. Of the author little is known; he probably was a military man, and has the title of Conies. His
work was first published without date or place, supposed
at Utrecht, about 1473. The best editions since, are that
of Schwebelius, 1767, 4to of Valart, Paris, 1762; and of
Strasburgh, 1806, 8vo. It was also published, with other
writers upon “Tactics,
” Frontinus, Ælian, and Mnezs, at
Leyden, Vesaliae Clivorum,
” Artis Veterinarise sive Mulomedidnae libri quatuor,
” Basil,
, a learned civilian, and celebrated writer of Germany, was descended of an ancient and wealthy family,
, a learned civilian, and celebrated
writer of Germany, was descended of an ancient and wealthy
family, and born at Augsburg, June 20, 1558. He was
educated with great care; and, as he discovered a love for
polite literature, was sent very young to Rome, where he
was a pupil of Antony Muretus, in 1575. He joined to
the study of antiquity that of the Italian tongue, and wrote
it with great elegance. Upon his return to his own country he applied himself to the bar in 1589; obtained the
dignity of a senator in 1592; was advanced to be a member
of the little council in 1594; and was elected praetor in
1600. He discharged all these offices with great
reputation, and was the ornament of his country. He loved
and patronized learning and learned men; and never any
person had more friends in the republic of letters. He
furnished assistance to several authors; and particularly
contributed to the great collection of inscriptions published
by Gruter. He gave the security of a thousand florins, in
order to procure to Rittershusius a manuscript of the
epistles of Isodorus Pelusiota, which was in the library of
the duke of Bavaria, and could not be had without such
security; and, what made this act of generosity the greater,
he did it without Rittershusius’s knowledge. He was also
the author of several works of reputation himself. His
first essay, according to Melchior Adam, was a work which
he published at Venice in 1594, thus entitled: “Reruin
Augustanarum Vindelicarum Libri Octo, quibus a prima
Rhaetorum ac Vindelicorum origine ad annum usque 552
a Nato Christo nobilissimae gentis Historia et Antiquitates
traduntur; ac antiqua monumenta, tarn quae Augusta?,
quam quae in agro Augustano, quia et quae alibi extant
ad res Augustanas spectantia sere incisa et notis illustrata
exhibentur.
” In Rerum Boicarum libri quinque, Historiam a gentis origine ad
Carolum Magnum complexi,
” containing the history of
Bavaria from the year Prolegomena,
” in which he informs us of
many particulars concerning him. As Velserus held a
great correspondence with the learned of Italy, and several
other countries, many of his Latin and Italian letters were
collected and inserted in this edition. He passed for the
author of a celebrated piece called Squittinio della liberta
Veneta," which was published in 1612. Gassendi having
observed that several ascribed this book to Peiresc, adds,
that they were deceived; and that it was probably written
bv the illustrious Yemenis, as he calls him. Velserus’s genius, liberality of mind, his fine taste, and his classical
diction, enabled him to communicate his historical acquisitions to the public with success and applause. He died
June 13, 1614, and left no issue by his marriage. He was
one of those who never would suffer his picture to be drawn;
yet it was done without his knowledge, as Gassendi informs
us in hi> life of Peiresc.
ntithesis, and obscure. He is said also to have written comedies, and to have been reckoned the best writer of comedy in his time, but the very names of these plays are
His character appears to have been marked with haughtiness, vanity, and affectation. He aped Italian dresses,
and was called “the mirror of Tuscanismo.
” His rank,
however, and his illustrious family commanded the respect
of a large portion of the literary world, and among his
eulogists were the contemporary writers, Watson, Lily,
Golding, Munday, Greene, Lock, and Spenser. Scattered
pieces of his poetry are found in the collections of the
times, and particularly in the “Paradise of dayntie devises,
” lately reprinted in the Bibliographer. In these
there appear the same traits as are said to have been exhibited in his character. They are generally affected, full of
conceit and antithesis, and obscure. He is said also to
have written comedies, and to have been reckoned the best
writer of comedy in his time, but the very names of these
plays are lost. His lady, Anne, has lately been introduced
to public observation, as a poetess, by Mr. George Steeveris, the editor of Shakspeare. Her poetical attempts
are to be found in a collection of odes and sonnets, entitled
“Diana,
” published by one John Southern or Soothern.
Some account of these, which seem to be below mediocrity, is given by Mr. Park as a supplementary article to
Walpole’s “Royal and Noble Authors.
”
, abbot of St. Cyran, famous in the seventeenth century as a controversial writer, was born in 1581, at Bayonne, of a good family. He pursued
, abbot of St. Cyran,
famous in the seventeenth century as a controversial writer,
was born in 1581, at Bayonne, of a good family. He pursued his studies at Lou vain, and formed a strict friendship
with the celebrated Jansenius, his fellow student. In 1610
he was made abbot of St. Cyran, on the resignation ( of Henry Lewis Chateignier de la Roche-Posai, bishop of Poitiers. The new abbot read the fathers and the councils with Jansenius, and took great pains to impress him with his sentiments and opinions, as well as a number of divines with whom he corresponded; nor did he leave any means untried to inspire M. le Maitre, M. Arnauld, M. d'Andilly, and several more disciples whom he had gained, with the
same opinions. This conduct making much noise, cardinal
Richelieu, who was besides piqued that the abbot of St.
Cyran refused to declare himself for the nullity of the marriage between Gaston, duke of Orleans, the brother of
Louis the thirteenth, and Margaret of Lorraine, confined
him at Vincennes, May 11, 1638. After this minister’s
death, the abbot regained his liberty, but did not enjoy it
long, for he died at Paris, October 18, 1643, aged sixtytwo, and was buried at St. Jacques du Haut-Pas, where
his epitaph may be seen on one side of the high altar. His
works are, 1. “Lettres Spirituelles,
” 2 vols. 4to, or 8vo,
reprinted at Lyons, 1679, 3 vols. 12mo, to which a fourth
has been added, containing several small tracts written by
M. de St. Cyran, and printed separately. 2. “Question
Royale,
” in which he examines in what extremity a subject
might be obliged to save the life of his prince at the expence of his own, 1609, 12mo. This last was much talked
of, and his enemies drew inferences and consequences
from it, which neither he nor his disciples by any means
approved 3. “L‘Aumône Chrétienne, ou Tradition de
l’Eglise touchant la charité envers les Pauvres,
” 2 vols.
12mo. The second part of this work is entitled “L'Aumône ecclesiastique.
” M. Anthony le Maitre had a greater
share in the last-mentioned book than the abbot of St.
Cyran. He published some other works of a similar cast,
but his last appears to deserve most notice. It is entitled
“Petrus Aurelius,
” -and is a defence of the ecclesiastical
hierarchy against the Jesuits. He was assisted in this book
by his nephew, the abbé de Baicos, and it seems to have
done him the most honour of all his works, though it must
be acknowledged, says the abbé L'Avocat, that if all the
abuse of the Jesuits, and the invectives against their order,
were taken from this great volume, very little would remain. L'Avocat is also of opinion that M. Hallier’s small
tract on the same subject, occasioned by the censure of the
clergy in 1635, is more solid, much deeper, and contains
better arguments, than any that are to be found in the
great volume of “Petrus Aurelius.
” The first edition of
this book is the collection of different parts, printed between 1632 and 1635, for which the printer Morel was
paid by the clergy, though it was done without their order.
The assembly held in 1641 caused an edition to be published in 1642, which the Jesuits seized; but it was nevertheless dispersed on the remonstrances of the clergy. This
edition contains two pieces, “Confutatio collections locorum quos Jesuits compilarunt, &c.
” that are not in the
third edition, which was also published at the clergy’s expence in 1646. But to this third edition is prefixed the
eulogy, written by M. Godeau on the author, by order of
the clergy, and the verbal process which orders it; whence
it appears that their sentiments respecting him, differed
widely from those of the Jesuits and their adherents. The
abbot de St. Cyran was a man of much simplicity in his
manners and practice: he told his beads; he exorcised
heretical books before he read them: this simplicity, however, concealed a great fund of learning, and great talents
for persuasion, without which he could never have gained
so many illustrious and distinguished disciples, as Mess.
Arnauld, le Maltre de Sacy, Arnauld d'Andilly, and the
other literati of Port Royal, who all had the highest veneration for him, and placed the most unbounded confidence
in him. But whatever talents he might have for speaking,
persuading, and directing, he certainly had none for writing; nor are his books answerable to his high reputation.
, a writer who did not want either genius or learning, was born at Urbino,
, a writer who did not want either
genius or learning, was born at Urbino, in Italy, in the fifteenth century; but the year is not named, nor have we
any account of his early history. He was first known in
the literary world by “A Collection of Proverbs,
” Adagia,
” and did not take notice of
his work, Vergil reproached him in terms not civil, in the
preface to his book “De llerum Inventoribus.
” Their
friendship, however, does not seem to have been interrupted by it; and Vergil, at the instigation of Erasmus,
left the passage out in the later editions. These “Adagia
”
of Polydore Vergil were printed three or four times in a
very short space; and this success encouraged him to undertake a more difficult work, his book “De Rerum Inventoribus,
” printed in De Rerum Inventoribus,
”
then consisting of six books, with a prefatory address to his
brother John Matthew Vergil. About 1521 he undertook
a considerable work at the command of Henry VIII.;
upon which he spent above twelve years. It was a “History of England,
” which he published and dedicated in
De Antiquitatibus Cantabrigiae,
” mentions it as a thing “not only reported, but even certainly
known, that Polydore Vergil, to prevent the discovery of
the faults in his history, most wickedly committed as many
of our ancient and manuscript histories to the flames as a
waggon could hold.
” For this, however, we have no direct authority. His greatest fault is, that he gives a very
unfair account of the reformation, and of the conduct of
the protestants. Yet his work has been printed several
times, and very much read; and is necessary to supply a
chasm of almost seventy years in our history, including
particularly the lives of Edward IV. and Edward V. which
period is hardly to be found in Latin in any other author.
, count de Tressan, a lively French writer, was born at Mons, Nov. 4, 1705, of a noble family originally
, count de Tressan, a lively French writer, was born at Mons, Nov. 4, 1705, of a noble family originally from Languedoc, one branch of which had been protestants, and fought on that side in the civil wars preceding the massacre. He came early in life to Paris, and attached himself to Voltaire and Fontenelle, who initiated him in the belles lettres, and in those principles which afterwards made him be ranked among the philosophers of France. He served afterwards in the French army, and attained the rank of lieutenant-general. In 1750 he was admitted a free associate of the French academy, and contributed a memoir on Electricity, a subject then not much known, and written with so much ability that it was supposed he might have acquired no small fame in pursuing scientific subjects. This, however, was not agreeable to his disposition. After the battle of Fontenoy, in 1741, in which he served as aide-de-camp to Louis XV. he went to the court of Stanislaus, king of Poland, at Luneville, where he recommended himself by the sprightliness of his temper, and by the freedom of his remarks, but at the same time made some enemies by his satirical and epigrammatic productions. On the death of Stanislaus, he retired from active life, and devoted his time to the composition of a variety of works, particularly romances. Some of which were however translations, and others abridgments. These fill 12 octavo volumes published in 1791. His translation of Ariosto seems to have done him most credit. A light, trifling spirit never deserted him, but still sported even in his grey-hairs, until death put a serious end to it, Oct. 31, 1782, in his seventy-seventh year. Almost up to this period he was abridging Amadis de Gaul, and writing tales of chivalry, after having begun his career with the grave and abstruse parts of science. While in this latter employment he was, in 1749, chosen a member of our Royal Society.
, of whose personal history we have no account, deserves some notice, as the first anatomical writer in the English language. He was a citizen of Londdn, serjeant-surgeon
, of whose personal history we have
no account, deserves some notice, as the first anatomical
writer in the English language. He was a citizen of Londdn, serjeant-surgeon to Henry VIII. Edward VI. Mary I.
and Elizabeth and chief surgeon of St. Bartholomew’s
Hospital, His book is entitled “A Treasure for Englishmen; containing the Anatomic of Man’s Bodie, 1548;
”
or, as given by Ames, “A profitable Treatise of the Anatomy of Man’s Body; compiled by T. Vicary, and published by the Surgeons of St. Bartholomew’s Hospital,
”
, an eminent architect and writer on the subject, was the son of Clement Barozzio, of one of the
, an eminent architect and writer on the subject, was the son of Clement Barozzio, of one of the best families of Milan, but who being ruined by the civil wars, retired to Vignola, a small town in the marquisate of that name, situated in the territory of Bologna. It was there that his son, the subject of this article, was born, Oct. 1, 1507, and became afterwards generally known by the name of his native place. His father dying when he was almost in his infancy, and leaving him little provision, he wished to have recourse to painting; and having some knowledge of the first principles of the art, he went to Bologna to be farther instructed, but soon changed his mind, and determined to confine himself to architecture and perspective. He was no sooner known in this profession, than several persons applied to him for designs for buildings, and he executed some for the governor of Bologna, which were very much admired. On such occasions, in order to see the effect of what he laid down, he had models made in wood by Damien de Bergamo, a Dominican, who excelled in that species of ingenuity, and used to express, by means of coloured woods, every kind of material to be used in the building.
a beggar; and as he had raised no friend in his life, he found none to lament him at his death. As a writer, however, he has very considerable merit. His poems, indeed,
after, he became speechless, and died on the same night.
His body was buried in Westminster-abbey. As to his
personal character, it is impossible to say any thing in its
vindication; for though his severest enemies acknowledge
him to have possessed great vivacity and a quickness of parts
peculiarly adapted to the purposes of ridicule, yet his
warmest advocates have never attributed to him a single
virtue. His generosity was profuseness, his wit malevolence, the gratification of his passions his sole aim through
life, his very talents caprice, and even his gallantry the
mere love of pleasure. But it is impossible to draw his
character with equal beauty, or with more justice, than iti
that given of him by Dryden, in his “Absalom and Achitophel,
” under the name of Zimri, to which we shall refer
our readers. If he appears inferior to his father as a statesman, he was certainly superior to him as a wit, and wanted
only application and steadiness to have made as conspicuous
a figure in the senate and the cabinet as he did in the drawing-room. But his love of pleasure was so immoderate,
and his eagerness in the pursuit of it so ungovernable, that
they were perpetual bars against the execution of even any
plan he might have formed solid or praise-worthy. In consequence of which, with the possession of a fortune that
might have enabled him to render himself an object of
almost adoration, we do not find him on record for any one
deservedly generous action. As he had lived a profligate,
he died a beggar; and as he had raised no friend in his life,
he found none to lament him at his death. As a writer,
however, he has very considerable merit. His poems, indeed, are very indifferent, but his memory will owe much
to his celebrated comedy of “The Rehearsal,
”
of instructing the boys on the foundation at Westminster, is admirably described by a well-informed writer in the Gent. Mag. 1815. “The under-master,” he says, “has the
But neither his amusements nor his studies were ever
suffered to interfere with his public or professional duties.
In the church, in the school^ among his parishioners, or
among his boys, he was always active and assiduous: fully
prepared for the task of the day, whether to preach or teach;
to illustrate the classics, or expound the Scriptures. His
mode of instructing the boys on the foundation at Westminster, is admirably described by a well-informed writer
in the Gent. Mag. 1815. “The under-master,
” he says,
“has the care of the college; and in his hands are the preservation of its discipline, the guardianship of its morals,
and the charge of its religious instruction. With a steadiness and fidelity rarely equalled Dr. Vincent discharged
these difficult functions; but perhaps there never existed a
man who rivalled him in the art of attracting from boys
attention to his lectures. Four times a year, each week preparatory to receiving the sacrament, Dr. V. explained the
nature of that religious rite; its institution, its importance,
and its benefits. And we believe, such was his happy
mode of imparting instruction, that there never was known
an instance of any boy treating the disquisition with levity,
or not shewing an eagerness to be present at, and to profit
by, the lesson. A clear sonorous voice, a fluent, easy, yet
correct delivery, an expression at once familiar and impressive, rendered him a delightful speaker. These advantages
he possessed in common conversation, but he displayed
them more especially on. public occasions, and never to
greater advantage than in the pulpit.
”
rove its foundation in probable conjecture, than that it had occurred, nearly at the same time, to a writer at Edinburgh, who published it in the “Encyclopaedia Britannica:”
In the attempt to do this, neither Lipsius, Fabricius, nor
even Drakenborch, the most famous editor of Livy, appeared to have succeeded; and their conjectures for the
purpose could not be admitted, without considerable violence to the text. How well Dr. Vincent succeeded appeared by the generous approbation of the illustrious Heyne
on the continent, and of the no less acute Porson at home.
The few points in which these critics differed from him,
the author fairly states in a short preface, and endeavours
to answer but leaves the ultimate decision to the reader.
Two successive years produced two publications, the result of our author’s long and careful study of the analysis
of languages. The first of these, entitled “The Origination of the Greek Verb, an Hypothesis,
” appeared in The Greek Verb analyzed,
an Hypothesis, in which the source and structure of the
Greek language in general is considered.
” The latter of
these was principally a sequel to the first, and an extension
of its theory. Sagacity and learning are eminently displayed in both these publications; nor is it easy to say
which quality is most conspicuous in them, sagacity in sug*
gesting probable reasons for the various inflections of verbs
in the Greek, and afterwards in other languages; or learning, in the production of proofs or illustrations in support
of every fact assumed. The principal notion is, that such
inflections were derived from some simple and very short original verb, signifying to do or to exist, which being afterward
subjoined to radicals denoting various actions or modes of
being, formed their tenses, modes, and other variations.
The idea was happy, and it is astonishing how far it may
be pursued; and nothing can more fully prove its foundation in probable conjecture, than that it had occurred,
nearly at the same time, to a writer at Edinburgh, who
published it in the “Encyclopaedia Britannica:
” the time
of composition so exactly coincided, that neither author
could possibly have seen or heard of the theory of the other.
In both it was equally original.
ich he repels every charge and suspicion of plagiarism, while it strongly marks the character of the writer, proves also how long the subject had been considered and revolved
It is observable, that in both these tracts, Dr. Vincent
terms his doctrine only “An Hypothesis.
” A more presumptuous author would have called it a discovery. But it
would have been perfectly unlike him to assume a particle
of merit more than he had an undoubted right to claim;
and the manly passage, in the second of these tracts, in
which he repels every charge and suspicion of plagiarism,
while it strongly marks the character of the writer, proves
also how long the subject had been considered and revolved
in his mind. “I have been accused,
” he says, “of appropriating to myself the discoveries of others, without due
acknowledgment, but I must say, in my defence, that,
wherever I was sensible of an obligation, I have owned it.
I wished to defraud no writer of his honours; but, in treating a subject, which had long been in contemplation, I
could not always say from whence the source of my opinion
was derived. In a course of years, I have consulted more
authors than Fean readily enumerate; and I am still, on
the other hand, accused of not consulting a sufficient number. There is no end to this; and I am equally indifferent
to the charge on either side. If what I have said is true,
it will support itself; if otherwise, it cannot be bolstered
up by authorities.
” The speculations of lord Mon bod-do,
and other metaphysicians, at home and abroad, had probably led both Dr. Vincent and the northern grammarian,
into this train of investigation.
m his having written the Periplus of the Euxine Sea. Whether ewn i<<e name properly belonged to this writer is altogether uncertain; and the probability is rather against
“The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea,
” though usually
called Adrian’s, is confessedly not the work of the author
of the Voyage of Nearchus. This is avowed by Dr. Vincent, in entering upon the subject. It had probably been
imputed to Arrian in later times, from his having written
the Periplus of the Euxine Sea. Whether ewn i<<e name
properly belonged to this writer is altogether uncertain;
and the probability is rather against it: but, from the most
accurate examination of the work, Dr. Vincent thinks that
the author, whatever was his true name, was a Greek merchant of Alexandria, between the times of the emperors
Claudius and Adrian, in the first or second century, and
probably by near a century prior to Arrian of Nicornedia.
The author was certainly a man who had sailed ora board of
a Greek fleet from Egypt to the Gulph of Cambay, if not
beyond it. Those who had assigned a different age or character to his author, Dr. Vincent has answered in a manner the most satisfactory.
tionsj in a period surprisingly short, and taught him, for tb first time, what it is to be a popular writer. It was, in fact, the only publication from which he ever derived
Soon after the appearance of the first part of the “Periplus,
” Dr. Vincent, being then past sixty, began to feel
the effects of constant exertion and confinement in the deteriorated state of his health. He had been, at that time,
eleven years head master of Westminster, and thirty-nine
years in his various situations in the school, and very naturally began to entertain a wish for retirement; and having
been presented in 1801 to a stall in the church of Westminster, he immediately determined to carry hi* wish into
effect at a very early period. But he was first to render
an essential service, not only to Westminster, but to all
dur public schools. These schools, whose plans and regulations have been matured by the practice of ages, had
lately been the subject of attack by two very eminent divines, who complained that religion was neglected in the
systems and conduct of our publicschools. Dr. Vincent
was naturally roused at this alarming accusation unjust as
he felt it to be, and unfounded as he immediately undertook to prove it, with respect, at least, to the great school
over which he so honourably presided; and for which alone
he thought himself responsible. He published almost immediately “A Defence of Public Education,
” addressed
to a learned prelate, whose attack upon it had 'been most
conspicuous. Confining himself to such facts as he could
assert upon his own knowledge, he took little notice of
other schools than his own; but his defence was conducted
with such manly plainness, and at the same time with such
becoming zeal for religion as well as for education, that -its
effect was irresistible. It passed through three editionsj in
a period surprisingly short, and taught him, for tb first
time, what it is to be a popular writer. It was, in fact, the
only publication from which he ever derived pecuniary
profit; and that profit, as the first fruits of his authorship,
he good-huroouredly presented to Mrs. Vincent. Compliments upon his defence were now poured in from various
quarters; and he had the gratificatioa afterwards of
knowing that the king, whose judgment rarely erred in matters
to which he seriously applied it, was particularly pleased
to have his public schools defended, and still more with
the spirit and effect of the defence.
his he never published. It contained a dignified remonstrance, without asperity, with a man whom the writer treats with a respect, little merited by the mode of the attack.
But though he continued his remarks and additions to the Ancient Commerce, as his further reading enabled him, he had in truth dismissed all thoughts of further publication on that subject. But the opinion of his friend, Mr. archdeacon Nares, after some time prevailed upon him to add a supplemental volume, for the sake of adding to his work the Greek text of Arrian’s Indica, (including the Journal of Nearchus) with that of the Pseudo-Arrian, which was before too scarce for scholars in general to obtain. This volume concluded the dean’s separate publications. He printed, indeed, afterwards, a letter in French to a M. Barbié (as he chose to write himself, but more probably Barbier) du Bocage, who had very unhandsomely attacked his voyage of Nearchus; but this he never published. It contained a dignified remonstrance, without asperity, with a man whom the writer treats with a respect, little merited by the mode of the attack.
judgment, and the latter in invention; the former is the greater genius, the latter the most correct writer. “Methinks the two poets,” says Mr. Pope, “resemble the heroes
Bucolics,
”
he relates very criminal passions; but it does not thence
follow that he was tainted with them. On the contrary, it
is delivered down to us as a certain truth, that the inhabitants of Naples gave him the name of Parthenias, on account of the purity of his words and manners. He was so
very bashful, that he frequently ran into the shops, to prevent being gazed at in the streets; yet so honoured by the
Roman people, that once, coming into the theatre, the
whole audience rose, out of respect to him. He was of a
thoughtful and melancholy temper, spoke little, loved retirement and contemplation. His fortune was not only
easy, but affluent: he had a delightful villa in Sicily, and
a fine house and well furnished library near Maecenas’s
gardens on the Esquiline-hill at Rome. He revised his
verses with prodigious severity, and used to compare himself to a she-bear, which licks her cubs into shape. He was
so benevolent and inoffensive, that most of his contemporary poets, though they envied each other, agreed in loving and esteeming him. Among Caligula’s follies we may
undoubtedly reckon his contempt and hatred of Virgil;
who, he had the confidence to say, had neither wit nor
learning, and whose writings and effigy he endeavoured to
remove out of all libraries. The emperor Alexander Severus, on the contrary, called him the Plato of the poets,
and placed his picture with that of Cicero in the temple
in which he had placed Achilles and other great men. So
did Silius Italicus the poet, when he kept Virgil’s birthday, as Pliny relates, with greater solemnity than his own;
and so did our sir William Temple, who did “not wonder
that the famous Dr. Harvey, when he was reading Virgil,
should sometimes throw him down upon the table, and say,
`He had a devil'.
” With regard to the characteristical
difference between Virgil and Homer, so much disputed,
it may with truth be affirmed, that the former excelled all
other poets in judgment, and the latter in invention; the
former is the greater genius, the latter the most correct
writer. “Methinks the two poets,
” says Mr. Pope, “resemble the heroes they celebrate. Homer, boundless and
irresistible as Achilles, bears all before him, and shines
more and more, as the tumult increases Virgil, calmly
daring, like Æneas, appears undisturbed in the midst of
the action, disperses all about him, and conquers with
tranquillity. Or, when we look on their machines, Homer
seems like his own Jupiter in his terrors, shaking Olympus,
scattering the lightnings, and firing the heavens: Virgil,
like the same power in his benevolence, counselling with
the gods, Jaying plans for empires, and regularly ordering
his whole creation.
”
“Treatise on Optics,” the best edition of which is that of 1572, fol. Vitello was the first optical writer of any consequence among the modern Europeans. He collected
, or Vitello, a Polish mathematician of the
13th century, flourished about 1254. We have of his a
large “Treatise on Optics,
” the best edition of which is
that of
, once celebrated as an elegant French writer, was the son of a wine-merchant, and born at Amiens in 1598.
, once celebrated as an elegant
French writer, was the son of a wine-merchant, and born
at Amiens in 1598. His talents and taste for the Belles
Lettres gave him considerable celebrity, and easily introduced him to the polite world. He was the first in France
distinguished for what is called a bel esprit; and, though
this is all the merit of his writings, yet this merit was then
great, because it was uncommon. His reputation opened
his way to court, and procured him pensions and honourable employments. He was sent to Spain about some
affairs, whence out of curiosity he passed over to Africa.
He was mightily caressed at Madrid, where he composed
verses in such pure and natural Spanish, that every body
ascribed them to Lopez de Veo;a. It appears by his
“Letters,
” that he was in England in of the superficial graces of that epistolary style, which is by no means the best, because it aims at nothing higher than pleasantry and amusement. His two volumes of letters are the mere pastime of a wanton imagination, in which we meet not with one that is instructive, not one that flows from the heart, that paints the manners of the times, or the characters of men: they are rather an abuse than an exercise of wit.
” With all this insignificance, Voiture’s letters cost him much labour: a
single one took nearly a fortnight, a proof that his wit
came slower in writing than in conversation, otherwise he
would never have been the delight of every company.
Pope appears to have had a good opinion of these letters,
as he thought them a suitable present for Miss Blount, and
never seems to have suspected that this was not paying that
lady’s delicacy any great compliment.
Voltaire was a voluminous writer, and there is in his works, as perhaps in those of all voluminous
Voltaire was a voluminous writer, and there is in his
works, as perhaps in those of all voluminous writers, a very
strange mixture of good, bad, and indifferent. Whether
many of them will long survive his living reputation, may
be doubted. Of late, we understand, that few of his separate pieces have been called for, except the Henriade,
which will always be considered as a national work, and
his plays. There have been lately some splendid editions
of his whole works, for libraries and men of fortune and
now we hear that the French editors and booksellers find
their interest in offering the public only his “CEuvres
choisies.
” When the misery he so largely contributed to
bring on his country shall be more accurately estimated,
and a reverence for revealed religion is revived, Voltaire
will probably be remembered chiefly, as a terrifying example of the prostitution of the finest talents to the worst
of purposes.
ets of the Altar," &c. He translated one of Grotius’s tragedies into Dutch, on which that celebrated writer expressed a high sense of Venders friendship, in condescending
, a very celebrated
Dutch poet, was born Nov. 17, 1587. He was bred an
anabaptist; afterwards joined the Arminians, for whose defence he employed his pen with great zeal; and in his old
age turned Roman Catholic. His verses, it is said, would
have equalled those of the greatest poets, had he been acquainted with the ancients; but he had no other master
than his own genius, and did not begin to learn Latin till
he was near thirty. Vondel married Mary de Wolf in
1610, and opened a hosier’s shop at Amsterdam, leaving
however all the care of it to his wife, while he was wholly
occupied with poetry. The profligacy of his son having
at length deranged his affairs, he obtained a place worth
650 livres yearly, but discharged the business of it so negligently, that in compassion to his situation he was permitted to keep the place as a sinecure. He died February
5, 1679, in his ninety-second year. Vondel’s poems have
been collected in 9 vols. 4to. The most celebrated are,
“The Park of Animals;
” “The Heroes of God;
” “The
Destruction of Jerusalem,
” a tragedy; “The Grandeur of
Solomon;
” Jl1 Palamede, or Innocence oppressed,“a celebrated tragedy, which he wrote while an Arminian. By
Palamede he meant the famous Barneveldt, who was condemned to death by prince Maurice. Vondel exclaims in
this piece against both the prince and the synod of Dort,
in terms which sufficiently point them out, and was near
being carried to the Hague, and tried in consequence of
it; but some magistrates saved him, and he escaped by
paying a fine of 300 florins. He wrote also satires against
the protestant ministers, full of passion and invective; and
a poem in favour of the catholic church, entitled
” The
Mysteries, or Secrets of the Altar," &c. He translated
one of Grotius’s tragedies into Dutch, on which that celebrated writer expressed a high sense of Venders friendship, in condescending to translate his works, when he could
write much better of his own.
, a very learned writer, was born in Germany, at a town in the neighbourhood of Heidelberg,
, a very learned writer, was born in Germany, at a town in the neighbourhood of Heidelberg, in 1577. His father was a native of Ruremond; but, upon embracing the reformed religion, left that place, and went into the Palatinate, where he studied divinity, and became a minister in 1575. He removed to Leyden the year after this son was born, and was admitted a member of the university there, but finally settled at Dort; where he buried his first wife, married a second, and died about three months after. Gerard John Vossius was only in his eighth year when he lost his father; and the circumstances in which he was left not being sufficient to procure an education suitable to his very promising talents, he endeavoured to make up for this defect by assiduity and unwearied application. He began his studies at Dort, and had Erycius Puteanus for his school-fellow; with whom he ever afterwards lived in the closest intimacy and friendship. Here he learned Latin, Greek, and philosophy; and in 1595, went to Leyden, where he joined mathematics to these studies, and was made master of arts and doctor in philosophy in 1598. He then applied himself to divinity and the Hebrew tongue; and, his father having left him a library well furnished with books of ecclesiastical history and theology, he early acquired an extensive knowledge in these branches. The curators of the academy were upon the point of choosing him professor of physic, when he was invited to be director of the college at Dort; which would have been thought a place of too much importance for so young a man, if there had not been something very extraordinary in his character.
orian will learn with pleasure many circumstances and details which are not to be found in any other writer.”
Of Wace’s personal history we have no farther account,
but with regard to the advantages attending the perusal of
the productions of Wace, his biographer says very truly,
that “The antiquary will at first remark with astonishment,
that their language (that of the Normans) has been preserved even to our own days in the countries of Lower
Normandy. He will perceive their progress in the various
arts; their attainments in that of war; their arms and their
military customs their method of attacking castles and
strong holds the state of their marine and their commerce;
the height to which they have carried architecture and
other sciences, together with the monuments they have left
us. The genealogist will find many curious and interesting
facts relating to ancient families; he will feel himself rewarded in the perusal of the names of the knights who were
present at the battle of Hastings; and of the noble actions
by which each of them signalized his valour. In a word,
the historian will learn with pleasure many circumstances
and details which are not to be found in any other writer.
”
, a learned nonjuring divine and able writer, was of a gentleman’s family in Warwickshire, and was born February
, a learned nonjuring divine and able writer, was of a gentleman’s family in Warwickshire, and was born February 15, 1645. He was educated at the Charterhouse school under Mr. Wood. In Lent-term 1660, he was admitted commoner of New-Inn at Oxford, where he took the degree of bachelor of arts October 15, 1664, and that of master June 20, 1G67. He was ordained deacon by Dr. John Hacket, bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, June 6, 1669; and priest by Dr. Joseph Henshaw, bishop of Peterborough, November 19, 1669. He was instituted to the rectory of Martins-Thorpe in the county of Rutland, by Joseph, bishop of Peterborough, November 19, 1669. After that he lived in the family of sir Richard Temple at Stow, in the county of Bucks, and entered upon the curacy of that church April 12, 1676. In December 1684, he was presented by king Charles II. and instituted by William, archbishop of Canterbury, to the chancellorship of the cathedral church of Lichfield, together with the prebendary of Alderwas in the same church. In March 1684 he was presented by Henry, bishop of London, to the rectory of St. Margaret Pattens in London. Upon the revolution, being deprived of his preferments for not taking the new oaths, he practised physic for many years afterwards in the City of London with good success, and wore his gown all the while. In February 1693 he vvas consecrated bishop by Dr. William Lloyd, bishop of Norwich, Dr. Francis Turner, bishop of Ely, and Dr. Thomas White, bishop of Peterborough, at the bishop of Peterborough’s lodgings, at the reverend Mr. Giffard’s house at Southgate, at which solemnity Henry earl of Clarendon was present Mr. Wagstaffe was consecrated suffragan of Ipswich, and Dr. Hickes at the same time suffragan of Thetford. Mr. Wagstaffe died October 17, 1712, in the sixty- seventh year of his age. He published few sermons, but wrote many pieces in defence of the constitution both in Church and State, with great strength of reason and perspicuity.
incident occurred which occasioned his first appearance as an author, and his being known as an able writer both at home and abroad. Bossuet, the bishop of Meaux (See Bossuet)
While in France he is said to have made a considerable
figure in the learned world, and was applied to by Dr.,
now bishop Fell, to procure the collation of some valuable
Greek Mss. of the New Testament at Paris, for the use of
Dr. Mill, whose edition Dr. Fell patronised. In the beginning of the reign of James II. he returned home with
lord Preston, and was soon after chosen preacher to the
honourable society of Gray’s Inn. This, it would appear,
was against the wish of the king, who, on the death of his
predecessor, Dr. Claget, sent a message to the society,
desiring them not to proceed to an election until they
heard from him, but they returned an answer that they
bad already chosen Dr. Wake.
During his residence in France an incident occurred
which occasioned his first appearance as an author, and his
being known as an able writer both at home and abroad.
Bossuet, the bishop of Meaux (See Bossuet) had now published his very artful “Exposition of the Roman Catholic
Faith,
” a copy of which came into the hands of Mr. Wake,
who, in the preface to his Answer, gives a very curious account of the different alterations the work had undergone,
in order to answer the real purposes for which it was written. He observes, that “the first design of monsieur de
Meaux’s book was either to satisfy or to seduce the late
mareschal de Turenne. How far it contributed thereunto
I am not able to say, but am willing to believe that the
change that honourable person made of his religion was
upon somewhat better grounds than the bare Exposition of
a few articles of the Roman faith; and that the author
supplied either in his personal conferences with him, or by
some other papers to us unknown, what was wanting to the
first draught, which we have seen of this. The manuscript
copy which then appeared, and for about four years together passed up and down in private hands with great applause, wanted all those chapters of the Eucharist, Tradition, the Authority of the Church and Pope, which now
make up the most considerable part of it; and in the other
points which it handled, seemed so loosely and favourably
to propose the opinions of the church of Rome, that not
only many undesigning persons of that communion were
offended at it, but the protestants, who saw it, generally
believed that monsieur de Meaux durst not publicly own
what in his Exposition he privately pretended to be their
doctrine. And the event shewed that they were not altogether mistaken. For in the beginning of 1671 the Exposition being with great care, and after the consideration of
many years, reduced into the form in which we now see it,
and to secure all, fortified with the approbation of the archbishop of Rheims, and nine otheV bishops, who profess that
‘ having examined it with all the care which the importance
of the matter required, they found it conformable to the doctrine of the church, and as such recommended it to the people
which God had committed to their conduct,’ it was sent to
the press. The impression being finished and just ready to
come abroad, the author, who desired to appear with all advantage to himself and his cause that was possible, sent it to
some of the doctors of the Sorbonne for their approbation
to he joined to that of the bishops, that so no authority,
ordinary or extraordinary, might be wanting to assert the*
doctrine contained in it to be so far from the suspicion the
Protestants had conceived of it, that it was truly and without disguise Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman. But, to the
great surprise of monsieur de Meaux, and those who had
so much cried up his treatise before, the doctors of the
Sorbonne, to whom it was communicated, instead of the
approbation that was expected, confirmed what the Protestants had said of it; and, as became their faculty, marked
several of the most considerable parts of it, wherein the
Exposition by the too great desire of palliating had absolutely perverted the doctrine of their church. To prevent
the open scandal, which such a censure might have caused,
with great industry and all the secrecy possible the whole
edition was suppressed, and the several places, which the
doctors had marked, changed; and the copy so speedily
sent back to the press again, that in the end of the same
year another much altered was publicly exposed, as the
first impression that had at all been made of it. Yet this
could not be so privately carried on, but that it soon came
to a public knowledge; insomuch that one of the first answers that was made to it, charged monsieur de Meaux
with this change. I do not hear, that he has ever yet
thought fit to deny the relation, either in the advertisement
prefixed to the later editions of his book, wherein yet he
replies to some other passages of the same treatise, or in
any other vindication: whether it be that such an imputation was not considerable enough to be taken notice of, or
that it was too true to be denied, let the reader judge.
But certainly it appears to us not only to give a clear account of the design and genius of the whole book, but to
be a plain demonstration, how improbable soever monsieur
de Meaux would represent it, * that it is not impossible for
a bishop of the Church of Rome, either not to be sufficiently instructed in his religion to know what is the doctrine of it; or not sufficiently sincere, as without disguise
to represent it.' And since a copy of that very book so
marked, as has been said, by the doctors of the Sorbonne,
is fallen into my hands, I shall gratify the reader’s curiosity
with a particular view of the changes that have been made,
that so he may judge whether of the two was the cause of
those great advances which the author in that first edition
had thought fit to make towards us.
”
Such was part of the preface to Mr. Wake’s “Exposition
of the Doctrine of the Church of England,
”
rld is apt to judge the worst of things of this nature, Mr. Wakefield was represented as a mercenary writer, especially by those that maintained the queen’s cause.” We
, a learned divine in the reign
of Henry VIII. was born in the north of England, and educated at the university of Cambridge, whence, after taking
his degrees in arts, he went abroad to study the Oriental
languages. In a few years he made a considerable progress in the Greek, Hebrew, Chaldaic, and Syriac; and
taught those languages both in Paris and in Germany. In
1519 he was Hebrew professor at Louvain, but after holding that office only a few months, he returned home, and
became chaplain to Dr. Pace, then dean of St. Paul’s, who
recommending him to the king as an able linguist, he was
sent to Cambridge, and there honoured with the degree of
B. D. which qualified him for ecclesiastical preferments.
When the controversy relating to king Henry VIII.'s divorce commenced, Wakefield is said to have been of the
queen’s party, and thought the divorce unjustifiable, but
was afterwards induced to be of the king’s opinion. Dodd
says that the reason he gave for changing sides was
the circumstance of prince Arthur’s having consummated
the marriage, of which he was not before aware; and
Dodd adds, that “as the world is apt to judge the worst
of things of this nature, Mr. Wakefield was represented
as a mercenary writer, especially by those that maintained the queen’s cause.
” We have, however, the evidence of another Roman catholic biographer that the
world was not much to blame for its unfavourable opinion.
Phillips, in his Life of cardinal Pole, assures us, that a
letter is extant, “to Wakefield’s eternal infamy,
” addressed
by secretary Pace to the king, in which he informs him,
that “he had treated with Dr. Wakefield of the divorce,
and that the doctor was ready to solve the question, either
in the negative or affirmative, just as the king thought
proper, and in such a manner as all the divines in England
should not be able to make any reply.
” This letter is dated
1526. Accordingly he soon after wrote a work in favour
of the divorce; and in 1530, the king sent him to Oxford,
and made him public professor of Hebrew; by which means
he had an opportunity of being more serviceable to his
majesty. In 1532, he was made a canon of Wolsey’scollege, and incorporated bachelor of divinity. He appears to have been a lover of learning, and when, in 1536,
the lesser monasteries were dissolved, he took care to save
from destruction several valuable books and Mss. especially such as were in Greek and Hebrew; and, among
others, several curious Mss. in Ramsay-abbey, particularly a Hebrew dictionary, which had been lodged there by
Robert Holbeach, a monk of that monastery in the reign
of Henry IV. Wakefield died at London, Oct. 8, 1537.
He left some learned works, as, 1, “Oratio de laudibus
et militate trium linguarum, Arabics, Chaidaicae, et
liebraicae, atque id -viaicis qua- ii utfoque Testajnr- io niveniuntur,
” 15^4, 4to. Thepmuei w. Wynix lie Worde; and the author complains, that he was
obliged to omit his whole third part, because the printer
had no Hebrew types. Some few Hebrew and Arabic
characters, however, are introduced, but extremely rude,
and evidently cut in wood. They are the first of the sort
used in England. 2. “Koster Codicis,
” &c. the same
mentioned by Bale and Pits, with the title “De non ducenda fratria,
” and is the book he wrote in favour of king
Henry’s -divorce, Lond. 1628, 4to. Tanner and Wood
attribute other pieces to him, but they are probably in
ms. except “Syntagma de Hebraeorum codicum incorruptione,
” 4to, without date; and " Paraphrasis in Hbrum Koheleth (Ecclesiasticen) succincta, clara, et fidelis, 4to.
on Dr. Fovster’s Account of the Voyage,” in which he showed considerable talents as a controversial writer. Soon after his return from his last voyage he was elected a
On his return he communicated to the royal society an excellent paper of observations made at that station, which
was inserted in their Transactions; and the year following,
his general observations made at Hudson’s Bay were published in a large quarto volume. He next, in the character of astronomer, accompanied capt. Cook in his first voyage. 1772 1774, and again iti his other voyage of 1776
1779. In 1777 appeared his “Observations on a Voyage
with captain Cook;
” and in Remarks on Dr. Fovster’s Account of the Voyage,
” in which he showed considerable talents as a controversial writer. Soon after his
return from his last voyage he was elected a fellow of the
royal society, and proved a very useful member; and on
the death of Mr. Daniel Harris he was appointed mathematical master to Christ’s Hospital, London, and some
years after, secretary to the board of longitude, both which
offices he held till the time of his death, which happened
in 1798, in the sixty-fourth year of his age. In 1781 he
published an “Enquiry into the state of the Population in
England and Wales,
” and in Ladies
Diary,
” sometimes signed with his own name, and sometimes under certain fictitious signatures. T
, an useful historical writer and herald, was son of Edward Walker, of Roobers, in Neiherstowey
, an useful historical writer
and herald, was son of Edward Walker, of Roobers, in
Neiherstowey in Somersetshire, gent by Barbara, daughter
of Edward Salkerid, of Corby-Castle in Cumberland, esq.;
and his grandfather, John Walker, was son of Edward, second son of Humphrey Walker, of Staffordshire, esq. He
was originally a domestic servant to the earl of Arundel, and
was appointed by him secretary at war, in the expedition
into Scotland in 1639. There is little doubt but that his
father’s being a Roman catholic recommended him to that
nobleman’s notice. From this peer’s service it is easy to
suppose he went into that of the sovereign, because he had
shewn himself equally faithful and dexterous. Charles I.
gave him the same post, to which, in June 1644, he added
that of clerk extraordinary of the privy council. He steadily adhered to the king in all his misfortunes. After the
battle of Cropredy Bridge, in 1644, being desired to wait
upon sir William Waller, one of the parliament generals,
with a message of grace, he requested that a trumpet might
first be sent for a pass, because “the barbarity of that people was notorious, so that they regarded not the law of
arms or of nations.
” His precaution was not unnecessary,
the trumpeter being sent back with the most marked eontempt.
; and some attacks being made on it, he published the same year, “A Vindication,” while an anonymous writer produced “An Apology for the failures charged on the rev. G.
Mr. Walker published “A true Account of the Siege of
Londonderry,
” London, A Vindication,
”
while an anonymous writer produced “An Apology for the
failures charged on the rev. G. Walker’s printed account
of the late siege of Derry, &c.
” same year, 4 to. One John
Mackenzie, chaplain to a regiment at Derry during the
siege, wrote “A Narrative of the siege, &c. or, the late
memorable transactions of that city faithfully represented,
to rectify the mistakes, and supply the omissions of Mr.
Walker’s account,
” Lond. Mr.
John Mackenzie’s narrative a false libel,
” ibid, same year.
, a learned physician and medical writer, was born at Powick, in Worcestershire, 1708. He was the son
, a learned physician and medical writer,
was born at Powick, in Worcestershire, 1708. He was the
son of Mr. John Wall, an opulent tradesman of the city of
Worcester, who served the office of mayor in 1703. He
received the early part of his education at a grammar-school
at Leigh-Sinton, and at the college school of Worcester,
whence he was elected scholar of Worcester-college, Oxford, in June 1726. In 1735, he was elected fellow of
Merton -college, soon after which he took the degree of
bachelor of physic, and removed to the city of Worcester,
where he was many years settled in practice. In 1759, he
took the degree of M. D. Besides an ingenious “Treatise
on the virtues of Malvern-waters,
” which he brought into
reputation, he enriched the repositories of medical knowledge with many valuable tracts, which, since his death,
have been collected into an octavo edition, by his son, the
present learned Dr. Martin Wall, F. R. S. clinical-professor of. the university, and were printed at Oxford in
1780. He married Catherine youngest daughter of Martin
Sandys, esq. of the city of Worcester, barrister at law,
and uncle to the first lord Sandys. Dr. Wall was a man of
extraordinary genius, which he improved by early and indefatigable industry in the pursuit of science; but he was
more particularly eminent in those branches of natural
philosophy which have an immediate connexion with the
arts, and with medicine. He was distinguished likewise
through his whole life by an uncommon sweetness of manners, and cheerfulness of disposition, which, still more
than his great abilities, made his acquaintance courted,
and his conversation sought, by persons of all ranks and
ages. His practice, as a physician, was extended far
beyond the common circle of practitioners in the country,
and he was particularly eminent for benevolence, courtesy,
penetration, and success. His native country still boasts
many monuments of the application of his eminent talents
to her interests. To his distinguished skill in chemistry,
and his assiduous researches (in conjunction with some other chemists) to discover materials proper for the china-ware,
the city of Worcester owes the establishment of its porcelain-manufacture. Besides the improvements he suggested
and put in execution for the accommodation of visitors at
Malvern, it was to his zeal and diligence the county of
Worcester is in no small degree indebted for the advantages
of the infirmary, which he regularly attended during his
whole life. His principal amusement was painting; and
it has been said of him, that, if he had not been one of
the best physicians, he would have been the best painter
of his age. This praise is perhaps too high, yet his designs for the two frontispieces to “Hervey’s Meditations,
”
that for Cambridge’s “Scribleriad,
” and for the East window of the chapel of Oriel-college, Oxford, are very creditable specimens of his talents. He died at Bath, after a
lingering disorder, June 27, 1776, and lies buried in the
abbey-church. The tracts published by his son, are, 1.
“Of the extraordinary effects of Musk in convulsive disorders.
” 2. “Of the use of the Peruvian Bark in the
small-pox.
” 3. “Of the cure of the putrid sore-throat.
”
4. “Mr. Oram’s account of the Norfolk-boy.
” 5. “Observations on that case, and on the efficacy of oil in wormcases.
” 6. “Experiments and Observations on the Mal* vern- waters.
” 7. “Letters to Sir George Baker, &c. on
the poison of lead, and the impregnation of cyder with
that metal.
” 8. “A Letter to Dr. Heberden on the Angina Pectoris.
” 9. “Supplement; containing an account
of the epidemic fever of 1740, 1741, and 1742.
” The editor has enriched this publication with various notes, which
discover an extensive acquaintance with the subjects in
question, and a candid and liberal turn of mind. To the
treatise on Malvern-waters Dr. Martin Wall has also subjoined an appendix of some length, containing an experimental inquiry into their nature; from which it appears,
that the Holywell-water at Malvern owes its virtues principally to its extreme purity, assisted by the fixed air which
it contains.
ed when he slept forth as the champion of infant baptism, in opposition to Dr. John Gale, the ablest writer of his time on the baptist side. Mr. Wall published his “History
, the able defender of infant-baptism,
was born in 1646, but where educated, or any further particulars of his early life, are not upon record. He was
vicar of Shoreham in Kent, where he died in 1728, at the
age of eighty-two, and was considerably advanced when
he slept forth as the champion of infant baptism, in opposition to Dr. John Gale, the ablest writer of his time on the
baptist side. Mr. Wall published his “History of Infant
Baptism
” in Reflections
” on it (See Gale.) In 1719, a friendly conference
was held on the subject between him and Mr. Wall, which
ended without any change of opinion on either side. Mr.
Wall, in the same year, published his “Defence of the
History of Infant Baptism,
” which was accounted a performance of such ability and so decisive on the question,
that the university of Oxford, to mark their high opinion
of the book, and of the talents of the author, conferred on
him the degree of D. D. in the following year. After his
death were published “Critical Notes on the Old Testament, wherein the present Hebrew text is explained, and
in many places amended, from the ancient versions, more
particularly from that of the LXX. To which is prefixed,
a large introduction, adjusting the authority of the Masoretic Bible, and vindicating it from the objections of Mr.
Whiston, and the author of the ‘ Grounds and Reasons
of the Christian Religion.’ By the late learned William
Wall, D. D. author of the
” History of Infant Baptism,"
1733, 2 vols. 8vo.
vremond is a proof of his reputation; for it was only by his reputation that he could be known, as a writer, to a man who, though he lived a great part of a long life upon
nable drunke at Somerset House, where,
company without drinking but Ned Waller.“The praisegiven him by St. Evremond is a proof of his reputation; for
it was only by his reputation that he could be known, as a
writer, to a man who, though he lived a great part of a
long life upon an English pension, never condescended ta
understand the language of the nation that maintained him.
In parliament, Burnet says, Waller was the delight of
the house, and though old, said the- liveliest things of any
among them. 1 * His name as a speaker often occurs in
Grey’s
” Debates," but Dr. Johnson, who examined them,
says he found no extracts that could be more quoted as
exhibiting sallies of gaiety than cogency of argument. He
was, however, of strch consideration, that his remarks were
circulated and recorded; nor did he suffer his reputation
to die gradually away, which might easily happen in a
long life; but renewed his claim to poetical distinction, as
occasions were offered, either by public events, or private
incidents; and contenting himself with the influence of his*
muse, or loving quiet better than influence, he never accepted any office of magistracy. He was not, however,
without some attention to his fortune; for he asked from the
king (in 1665) the provostship of Eton college, and obtained it; but Clarendon refused to put the seal to the
grant, alleging that it could be held only by a clergyman.
It is known that sir Henry Wotton qualified himself for it
by deacon’s orders.
book. Clarendon observes also, that he was introduced to the wits of the age by Dr. Morley; but the writer of his Life relates that he was already among them, when, hearing
Such is the account of Clarendon; on which it may not be improper, says Dr. Johnson, to make some remarks. He was very little known till he had obtained a rich wife in the city.*' He obtained a rich wife about the age of three-and-twenty; an age, before which few men are conspicuous much to their advantage. He was known, however, in parliament and at court; and, if he spent part of his time in privacy, it is not unreasonable to suppose that he endeavoured the improvement of his mind as well as of his fortune. That Clarendon might misjudge the motive of his retirement is the more probable, because he has evidently mistaken the commencement of his poetry, which he supposes him not to have attempted before thirty. As his first pieces were perhaps not printed, the succession of his compositions was not known; and Clarendon, who cannot be imagined to have been very studious of poetry, did not rectify his first opinion by consulting Waller’s book. Clarendon observes also, that he was introduced to the wits of the age by Dr. Morley; but the writer of his Life relates that he was already among them, when, hearing a noise in the street, and inquiring the cause, they found a son of Ben Jonson under an arrest. This was Morley, whom Waller set free at the expence of 100l. took him into the country as director of his studies, and then procured him admission into the company of the friends of literature. But of this fact, says Johnson, Clarendon had a nearer knowledge than the biographer, and is therefore more to be credited.
, a worthy English divine, and botanical writer, was born in 1714, in or near the parish of Ireby, in Cumberland.
, a worthy English divine, and botanical writer, was born in 1714, in or near the parish of Ireby,
in Cumberland. He was of Queen’s college, Oxford,
where he took his degree of M. A. in 1740, and acquired
some reputation as a sound scholar. Though possessed of
good natural abilities, and no small share of acquired
knowledge, he lived and died in an humble station. His
disposition was so mild, and his sense of duty so proper,
that he passed through life without a murmur at his lot.
Early in life he married a lady near Portsmouth, where he
at that time resided on a curacy. For fifty-six years they
enjoyed the happiness of their'matrimonial connexion an
happiness that became almost proverbial in their neighbourhood. After spending a few years in the south of England, he became curate of Simonburn, in Northumberland; and while here, indulged his taste for the study of
botany, and filled his little garden with curious plants.
This amusement led him gradually into deeper researches
into natural history; and, in 1769, he published a “History of Northumberland,
” 2 vols. 4to, the first of which,
containing an account of minerals, fossils, &c. found in that
country, is reckoned the most valuable. In other respects,
as to antiquities, &c. it is rather imperfect, and unconnected. His fortune, however, did not improve with the
reputation which this work brought him, and a dispute with
his rector occasioned him to leave his situation, when he
and his wife were received into the family of a clergyman
who had formerly been his friend at college. He was curate for a short time at Haughton, near Darlington, in
1775, and soon afterwards removed to Billingham, near
Stockton, where he continued until increasing infirmities
obliged him to resign. He then removed to the village of
Norton, where he died July 23, 1793, in the seventyninth year of his age. About two years before his death a
small estate fell to him by the death of a brother; and to
the honour of the present bishop of Durham (but certainly not to the surprize of any one that knows that munificent prelate), when the circumstances and situation of Mr. Wallis were represented to him, he allowed him an annual pension from the time of his resigning his curacy. From a
sense of gratitude, Mr. Wallis, just at the close of life, was
employed in packing up an ancient statue of Apollo, found
at Carvoran, a Roman station on the wall, on the confines
of Northumberland, as a present to the learned Daines
Barrington, brother to the bishop. In the earlier part of
his life Mr. Wallis published a volume of letters to a pupil,
on entering into holy orders.
of very opposite merits. He was alternately a poet, an historian, a politician, an antiquary, and a writer of dramas and romances. Of all his works his own opinion appeared
His intervals of leisure, health, and spirits, he employed in the works above mentioned, most of which have been favourites with the public, although they are of very opposite merits. He was alternately a poet, an historian, a politician, an antiquary, and a writer of dramas and romances. Of all his works his own opinion appeared to be humble but this was mere affectation, for he was pertinacious in maintaining what he had once asserted and being possessed of' kee*n powers of controversy, he betrayed all the irascibility of the author, while he affected to be considered only is a gentleman writing for his amusement. In his latter days he determined to vindicate his claims to literary rank, and employed himself in preparing for the press that splendid and complete edition of his works, which was published the year after his death, and was bought up with avidity, as an important addition to every library. He had begun to print this edition as far back as 1768, and nearly two volumes were completed at his private press.
Walpole valued highly his talent for letter-writing, and many have regarded him as the best letter- writer of his day. If they had 'said the most lively, or the most witty,
Mr. Walpole valued highly his talent for letter-writing, and many have regarded him as the best letter- writer of his day. If they had 'said the most lively, or the most witty, thev would have been nearer the truth. But whatever the particular merit of his correspondence, it has since proved fatal to his personal character in a very important feature. Letter-writing seems to have been with him a species of patronage, of grace and favour conferred upon his literary contemporaries, on whom he bestowed no other favours. Whatever else he might disappoint them in, they were sure to receive a letter full of praise, and Mr. Waipole’s praise was once thought of considerable importance. But since his printed correspondence has been compared with many hundred letters now extant that never were intended for the press, the evidence ofhis insincerity, of his extreme vanity, and duplicity towards those whom he most lavishly flattered, is too full and clear to admit of any hesitation in pronouncing that these degrading meannesses belonged to him in no common degree. One very gross instance of his treacherous correspondence may be seen in Stewart’s Life of Dr. Robertson; but more, and perhaps fuller, proofs exist in -his correspondence with the late Rev. William Cole of Milton, tiowin the British Museum.
, a celebrated writer on the art of angling, and the author of some valuable lives,
, a
celebrated writer on the art of angling, and the author of
some valuable lives, was born at Stafford in August 1593.
His first settlement in London, as a shopkeeper, was in the
Royal Burse in Cornhill, built by sir T. Gresharn, and
finished in 1567. In this situation he could scarcely be
said to“have had elbow-room; for, the shops over the Burse
were but seven feet and a half long, and five wide; yet he
carried on his trade till some time before 1624, when
” he
dwelt on the north side of Fleet- street, in a house two
doors west of the end of Chancery-lane, and abutting on a
messuage known by the sign of the Harrow;“by which
sign the old timber -house at the south-west corner of
Chancery-lane, in Fleet-street, till within these few years,
was known. A citizen of this age would almost as much
disdain to admit of a tenant for half his shop, as a knight
would to ride double; though the brethren of one of the
most ancient orders of the world were so little above this
practice, that their common seal was the device of two
riding one horse. He married probably about 1632; for
in that year he lived in a house in Chancery-lane, a few
doors higher up on the left hand than the former, and described by the occupation of a sempster or milliner. The
former of these might be his own proper trade; and the
latter, as being a feminine occupation, might be carried
on by his wife: she, it appears, was Anne, the daughter
of Mr, Thomas Ken, of Furnival’s-inn, and sister of Thomas, afterwards Dr. Ken, bishop of Bath and Wells. About
1643 he left London, and, with a fortune very far short of
what would now be called a eompetencv, seems to have
retired altogether from business. While he continued in
London, his favourite recreation was angling, in which he
was the greatest proficient of his time; and, indeed, so
great were his skill and experience in that art, that there
is scarcely any writer on the subject since his time who
has not made the rules and practice of Walton his very
foundation. It is, therefore, with the greatest propriety
that Langbaine calls him
” the common father of all anglers." The river that he seems mostly to have frequented
for this purpose was the Lea, which has it source above
Ware in Hertfordshire, and falls into the Thames a little
below Blackwall; unless we will suppose that the vicinity
of the New River to the place of his habitation might
sometimes tempt him out with his friends, honest Nat. and
R. Roe, whose loss he so pathetically mentions, to spend
an afternoon there. In 1662 he was by death deprived of
the solace and comfort of a good wife, as appears by a
monumental inscription in the cathedral church of Worcester.
, a heraldic writer and antiquary, was the son of Benjamin Warburton, of Bury in
, a heraldic writer and antiquary,
was the son of Benjamin Warburton, of Bury in Lancashire,
by Mary, his wife, eldest daughter, and at length heiress of
Michael Buxton, of Buxton, in Derbyshire. He was born
Feb. 28, 1681-2. According to Mr. Grose, he received no
education, and was originally an exciseman; Mr. Grose
adds that he was ignorant not only of the Latin, but of
his native language, and so far from understanding mathematics, he did not even understand guaging, which, “like
navigation, as practised by our ordinary seamen, consists
only in multiplying and dividing certain numbers, or writing by an instrument, the rationale of both which they are
totally ignorant of.
” It appears from Mr. Brooke Somerset’s notes, that Toms, who owed his rise to him, told that
gentleman that he had great natural abilities, but no education. Grose observes, that “his life was one continued
scene of squabbles and disputes with his brethren, by whom
he was despised and detested.
” Toms remarks, that
“though his conduct was faulty, yet he was extremely illused, especially by the younger Anstis, who was of a violent tyrannical disposition,
” and there seems reason to
suspect that his quarrelsome disposition, rather than his incapacity, has occasioned many of the discreditable reports
which have accompanied his name. As a collector of antiquities he appears to have been indefatigable.
advantages he might expect from continuing to follow the law. It has been suggested by an ingenious writer, that he was for some time usher to a school, but this probably
, an English prelate of great
abilities and eminence, was born at Newark-upon-Trent,
in the county of Nottingham, Dec. 24, 1698. His father
was George Warburton, an attorney and town-clerk of the
place in which this his eldest son received his birth and
education. His mother was Elizabeth, the daughter of
William Hobman, an alderman of the same town; and his
parents were married about 1696. The family of Dr.
Warburton came originally from the county of Chester,
where his great-grandfather resided. His grandfather,
William Warburton, a royalist during the rebellion, was
the first that settled at Newark, where he practised the
law, and was coroner of the county of Nottingham. George
Warburton, the father, died about 1706, leaving his widow
and five children, two sons and three daughters, of which
the second son, George, died young; but, of the daughters, one- survived her brother. The bishop received the
early part of his education under Mr. Twells, whose son
afterwards married his sister Elizabeth; but he was principally trained under Mr. Wright, then master of Okehamschool in Rutlandshire, and afterwards vicar of Campden
in Gloucestershire. Here he continued till the beginning
of 1714, when his cousin Mr. William Warburton being
made head -master of Newark-school, he returned to his
native place, and was for a short time under the care of
that learned gentleman. During his stay at school, he did
not distinguish himself by any extraordinary efforts of
genius or application, yet is supposed to have acquired a
competent knowledge of Greek and Latin. His original
designation was to the same profession as that of his father
and grandfather; and he was accordingly placed clerk to
Mr. Kirke, an attorney at East Markham in Nottinghamshire, with whom he continued till April 1719, when he
was qualified to engage in business upon his own account.
He was then admitted to one of the courts at Westminster,
and for some years continued the employment of an attorney and solicitor at the place of his birth. The success he
met with as a man of business was probably not great. It
was certainly insufficient to induce him to devote the rest
of his life to it: and it is probable, that his want of encouragement might tempt him to turn his thoughts towards
a profession in which his literary acquisitions would be
more valuable, and in which he might more easily pursue the
bent of his inclination. He appears to have brought from
school more learning than was requisite for a practising
lawyer. This might rather impede than forward his
progress; as it has been generally observed, that an attention
to literary concerns, and the bustle of an attorney’s office,
with only a moderate share of business, are wholly incompatible. It is therefore no wonder that he preferred retirement to noise, and relinquished what advantages he might
expect from continuing to follow the law. It has been
suggested by an ingenious writer, that he was for some
time usher to a school, but this probably was founded on
his giving some assistance to his relation at Newark, who
in his turn assisted him in those private studies to which
he was now attached; and his love of letters continually
growing stronger, the seriousness of his temper, and purity of his morals, concurring, determined him to quit his
profession for the church. In 1723 he received deacon’s
orders from archbishop Dawes and his first printed
work then appeared, consisting of translations from Cæsar,
Pliny, Claudian, and others, under the title of “Miscellaneous Translations in Prose and Verse, from Roman Poets,
Orators, and Historians,
” 12mo. It is dedicated to hig
early patron, sir Robert Sutton, who, in 1726, when Mr.
Warburton had received priest’s orders from bishop Gibson, employed his interest to procure him the small vicarage of Gryesly in Nottinghamshire. About Christmas,
1726, he came to London, and, while there, was introduced to Theobald, Concanen, and other of Mr. Pope’s
enemies, the novelty of whose conversation had at this
time many charms for him, and he entered too eagerly
into their cabals and prejudices. It was at this time that
he wrote a letter to Concanen, dated Jan. 2, 1726, very
disrespectful to Pope, which, by accident, falling into the
hands of the late Dr. Akenside, was produced to most of
that gentleman’s friends, and became the subject of much
speculation. About this time he also communicated to
Theobald some notes on Shakspeare, which afterwards appeared in that critic’s edition of our great dramatic poet.
In 1727, his second work, entitled “A Critical and Philosophical Enquiry into the Causes of Prodigies and Miracles, as related by Historians,
” &c. was published in 12mo,
and was also dedicated to sir Robert Sutton in a prolix article of twenty pages. In 1727 he published a treatise,
under the title of “The Legal Judicature in Chancery
stated,
” which he undertook at the particular request of
Samuel Burroughs, esq. afterwards a master in Chancery,
who put the materials into his hands, and spent some time
in the country with him during the compilation of the
work. On April 25, 1728, by the interest of sir Robert
Sutton, he had the honour to be in the king’s list of masters of arts, created at Cambridge on his majesty’s visit to
that university. In June, the same year, he was presented
by sir Robert Sutton to the rectory of Burnt or Brand
Broughton, in the diocese of Lincoln, and neighbourhood
of Newark, where he fixed himself accompanied by his
mother and sisters, to whom he was ever a most affectionate
relative. Here he spent a considerable part of the prime
of life in a studious retirement, devoted entirely to letters,
and there planned, and in part executed, some of his most
important works. They, says his biographer, who are unacquainted with the enthusiasm which true genius inspires,
will hardly conceive the possibility of that intense application, with which Mr. Warburton pursued his studies in
this retirement. Impatient of any interruptions, he spent
the whole of his time that could be spared from the duties
of his parish, in reading and writing. His constitution was
strong, and his temperance extreme; so that he needed no
exercise but that of walking; and a change of reading, or
study, was his only amusement.
years elapsed after obtaining this preferment, before Mr. Warburton appeared again in the world as a writer. In 1736 he exhibited a plan of a new edition of Velleius Paierculus,
Several years elapsed after obtaining this preferment,
before Mr. Warburton appeared again in the world as a
writer. In 1736 he exhibited a plan of a new edition of
Velleius Paierculus, which he printed in the “Bibliotheque
Britannique, ou Histoire des Ouvrages des Savans de la
Grande Bretagne, pour les mois’ Juillet, Aout, & Sept.
1736. A la Haye.
” The design never was completed.
Dr. Middleton, in a letter to him dated April 9, 1737,
returns him thanks for his letters, as well as the Journal,
which, says he, “came to my hands soon after the date of
my last. I had before seen theforce of your critical genius
very successfully employed o'n Shakspeare, but did not
know you had ever tried it on the Latin authors. I am
pleased with several of your emendations, and transcribed
them into the margin of my editions; though not equally
with them all. It is a laudable and liberal amusement, to
try now and then in our reading the success of a conjecture but, in the present state of the generality of the old
writers, it can hardly be thought a study fit to employ a
life upon, at least not worthy, I am sure, of your talents
and industry, which, instead of trifling on words, seem
calculated rather to correct the opinions and manners of the
world.
” These sentiments of his friend appear to have
had their due weight; for, from that time, the intended
edition was laid aside, and never afterwards resumed. It
was in this year, 1736, that he may be said to have emerged
from the obscurity of a private life into the notice of the
world. The first publication, which rendered him afterwards famous, now appeared, under the title of “The Alliance between Church and State; or, the necessity and
equity of an established religion and a test-law, demonstrated from the essence and end of civil society, upon the
fundamental principles of the law of nature and nations.
”
In this acute and comprehensive work he discusses the obligation which lies upon every Christian community to tolerate the sentiments, and even the religious exercises of
those who, in the incurable diversity of human opinion,
dissent from her doctrines; and the duty which she owes to
herself of prohibiting by some test the intrusion into civil
offices of men who would otherwise endanger her existence
by open hostility, or by secret treachery. His biographer,
bishop Kurd, remarks, that this work was neither calculated
to please the high church divines, nor the low but, he
adds, that “although few at that time were convinced, all
were struck by this essay of an original writer, and could
not dissemble their admiration of the ability which appeared in the construction of it.
” “There was, indeed,
”
continues Hurd, “a reach of thought in this system of
church policy, which would prevent its making its way at
once. It required time and attention, even in the most
capable of its readers, to apprehend the force of the argumentation, and a more than common share of candour to
adopt the conclusion, when they did. The author ha^i
therefore reason to be satisfied with the reception of his
theory, such as it was; and having thoroughly persuaded
himself of its truth, as well as importance, he continued to
enlarge and improve it in several subsequent editions; and
in the last, by the opportunity which some elaborate attempts of his adversaries to overturn it, had afforded him,
he exerted his whole strength upon it, and has left it in a
condition to brave the utmost efforts of future criticism.
”
The late bishop Horsley, in his “Review of the case of the
Protestant Dissenters
” published in shewn the general good policy of
an establishment, and the necessity of a test for its security, upon principles which republicans themselves cannot
easily deny. His work is one of the finest specimens that
are to be found, perhaps, in any language, of scientific
reasoning applied to a political subject.
”
Warburton’s Divine Legation, says the same masterly writer to whom we are indebted for the preceding observavations , is
Warburton’s Divine Legation, says the same masterly writer to whom we are indebted for the preceding observavations , is one of the few theological, and still fewer controversial works, which scholars perfectly indifferent to such subjects will ever read with delight. The novelty of the hypothesis, the masterly conduct of the argument, the hard blows which this champion of faith and orthodoxy is ever dealing about him against the enemies of both, the scorn with which he represses shallow petulance, and the inimitable acuteness with which he exposes dishonest sophistry, the compass of literature which he displays, his widely extended views of ancient polity and religion, but, above all, that irradiation of unfailing and indefectible genius which, like the rich sunshine of an Italian landscape, illuminates the whole, — all these excellences will rivet alike the attention of taste, and reason, and erudition, as Jong as English literature shall exist while many a< standard work, perhaps equally learned and more convincing, is permitted to repose upon the shelf. But it is in his episodes and digressions that Warburton'S powers of reason and brilliancy of fancy are most conspicuous. They resemble the wanton movements of some powerful and half-broken quadruped, who, disdaining to pace along the highway under a burden which would subdue any other animal of his species, starts aside at every turn to exercise the native elasticity of his muscles, and throw off the waste exuberance of his strength and spirits. Of these the most remarkable are his unfortunate hypothesis concerning the origin and late antiquity of the Book of Job, his elaborate and successful Disquisition on Hieroglyphics and Picturewriting, and his profound and original Investigation of the Mysteries.
ed; in one word, the inquisitive, the honest, the judging Am. Marcellinus. The story is told by that writer, though in his own awkward latinity, very expressively and distinctly.
"But what, it may be asked, is the evidence by which a fact so astonishing is supported Not the triumphant declamations of Christian, even of contemporary Christian writers, who, after all, with one voice, and with little variety of circumstances, bear witness to the truth of it, but that of^ friend of Julian himself, a soldier of rank, an heathen though candid and unprejudiced; in one word, the inquisitive, the honest, the judging Am. Marcellinus. The story is told by that writer, though in his own awkward latinity, very expressively and distinctly. We will add as a specimen of our author’s power, both in conception and language, the following rules for the qualification of an unexceptionable witness.
, a poet and miscellaneous writer, was of low extraction, and born in Oxfordshire about 1667.
, a poet and miscellaneous writer, was
of low extraction, and born in Oxfordshire about 1667.
Jacob said of him, in his Lives of the Poets, that he kept a
public house in the city, but in a genteel way, which was
much frequented by those who were adverse to the Whig
administration. Ward, however, was affronted when he
read this account, not because it made him an enemy to
the Whigs, or the keeper of a public house, but because
his house was said to be in the city. In a book, therefore,
called “Apollo’s Maggot,
” he declared this account to be a
great falsity, protesting that his public house was not in the
city, but in Moorfelds. Oldys says he lived a while in Gray’s-Inn, and for some years after kept a public house in Moorfields, then in Clerkenwell, and lastly a punch-house in
Fulwood’s-Rents, within one door of Gray’s-Inn, where he
would entertain any company who invited him with many
stories and adventures of the poets and authors he had acquaintance with. He was honoured with a place in the
“Dunciad
” by Pope, whom, however he contrived to
vex, by retorting with some spirit. He died June 20, 1731,
and was buried the 27th of the same month in St. Pancras
church-yard, with one mourning-coach for his wife and
daughter to attend his hearse, as himself had directed in
his poetical will, which was written by him June 24, 1725.
This will was printed in Appleby’s Journal, Sept. 28, 1731.
Ward is most distinguished by his well-known “London
Spy,
” a coarse, but in some respect a true, description of
London manners. He wrote one dramatic piece, called
“The Humours of a Coffee-house,
” and some poems in
the Hudibrastic style, but not “England’s Reformation,
”
as asserted in Mr. Reed’s edition of the Biog. Dram. 1782.
That was the production of Thomas Ward, who will be mentioned hereafter.
, a learned and useful writer, was born in London about 1679. His father was a dissenting
, a learned and useful writer, was born in London about 1679. His father was a dissenting minister of the same name, born at Tysoe, in Warwickshire, who married Constancy Rayner, a woman of extraordinary piety and excellence of temper, by whom he had fourteen children. She died in April 1697, when her funeral sermon was preached and printed by the Rev. Walter Crosse; and Mr. Ward survived her twenty years, dying Dec. 28, 1717, in the eighty-second year of his age. Of his numerous family he left only two, a daughter, and the subject of this article.
Of Robert Ware some farther notice must be taken, as he was a writer of considerable note in his day. He had by those writings appeared
Of Robert Ware some farther notice must be taken, as
he was a writer of considerable note in his day. He had
by those writings appeared so averse to the Roman catholic
interest of Ireland in the reign of Charles II. that, fearing
the resentment of that party, which he had reason to believe would be severe enough, and being advised by the
earl of Clarendon, then lord lieutenant, he removed with
his family into England on the same day that lord Tyrcon*
nel landed in Ireland to take upon him the government,
which he continued until the revolution. Mr. Ware died
March 1696, after publishing, I. “The Examinations of
Faithful Commin and Thomas Heath,
” &c. Dublin, The Conversion of Philip Corwine, a Franciscan
Friari to the protestant religion^ in 1569,
” ibid. The Reformation of the Church of Ireland, in the
life and death of George Brown, sometime archbishop of
Dublin,
” ibid. Phoenix,
” vol. I. 4. “Foxes
and Firebrands or a specimen of the danger and harmony
of popery and separation wherein is proved from
undeniable matter of fact and reason, that separation from the
Church of England is, in the judgment of papists, and by
sad experience, found the most compendious way to introduce popery, and to ruin the protestant religion, in two
parts,
” London, 1680, 4to, Dublin, 1682, 8vo. The first
part, with the examinations of Commin and Heath, was
published by Dr. John Nalson in 1678, 8vq, and the second part was added by Mr. Robert Ware. 5. “The hunting of the Romish Fox, and the quenching of sectarian firebrands; being a specimen of popery and separation,
” Dublin, Foxes and Firebrands, the third part,
”
Loud. Pope Joan; or an account that
there was such a she-pope, proved from Romish authors
before Luther,
” &c. ibid.
, a very voluminous writer, was born in 1703, but where we are not told. He was of Jesus
, a very voluminous writer,
was born in 1703, but where we are not told. He was of
Jesus college, Cambridge, according to Mr. Cole, but we
do not find his name among the graduates of that university. In 1730 he became vicar of Ronde, in Wiltshire; in
1746 rector of St. Michael Queenhithe, London, and in
1758 rector of Barnes, in Surrey. He also styles himself
chaplain to the lord chancellor, and LL. D.; the latter title
probably obtained from some northern university. He died
Oct. 3, 1768, aged sixty-five. Dr. Warner was a laborious man, and having deservedly attained the character
of a judicious and useful writer, as well as a popular
preacher, he was frequently engaged in compilations for
the booksellers, which, however, he executed in a very
superior manner, and gave many proofs of diligent research
and judgment, both in his reflections and in the use he
made of his materials. The following we believe to be a
complete, or nearly complete list of his publications 1.
“A Sermon preached before the Lord Mayor, January 30,
1748.
” 2. “A Sermon preached before the Lord Mayor,
on September 2,
” A system of Divinity and
Morality, containing a series of discourses on the principal
and most important points of natural and revealed Religion;
compiled from the works of the most eminent divines of the
Church of England,
” A scheme for a Fund for
the better Maintenance of the Widows and Children of the
clergy,
” 1753, 8vo. For this scheme, when carried into
execution, he received the thanks of the London clergy,
assembled in Sion college, May 21, 1765, and published
another pamphlet, hereafter to be mentioned. 5. “An
illustration of the Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments, and other rites and ceremonies of
the Church of England,
” &c. Bolingbroke,
or a dialogue on the origin and authority of Revelation,
”
A free and necessary enquiry whether the
Church of England in her Liturgy, and many of her learned
divines in their writings, have not, by some unwary expressions relating to Transubstantiation and the real presence, given so great an advantage to papists and deists as
may prove fatal to true religion, unless some remedy be
speedily supplied; with remarks on the power of priestly
absolution,
” Ecclesiastical History to the Eighteenth
Century,
” folio; the second volume in Memoirs of the Life of sir
Thomas More, lord high chancellor of England in the reign
of Henry VIII. 1758,
” 8vo. This is dedicated to sir Rcbert Henley, afterwards lord chancellor Northington, who
is complimented for the favours he had conferred on him
on his receiving the seals; probably for the rectory of
Barnes, with which he held Queenhithe and Trinity the
Less. 10. “Remarks on the History of Fingal and other
poems of Ossian, translated by Mr. Macpherson, in a letter to the right hon. the lord L (Lyttelton),
”
, an old English poet, is called by Phillips, “a good honest plain writer of moral rules and precepts, in that old-fashioned kind ef
, an old English poet, is called
by Phillips, “a good honest plain writer of moral rules and
precepts, in that old-fashioned kind ef seven-footed verse,
which yet sometimes is in use, though in different manner,
that is to say, divided into two. He may be reckoned
with several other writers of the same time^ i. e> Queen
Elizabeth’s reign: who, though inferior to Sidney, Spenser, Drayton, and Daniel, yet have been thought by some
not unworthy to be remembered and quoted: namely George
Gascoigne, Thomas Hudson, John Markham, Thomas
Achely, John Weever, Charles Middleton, George TurberviTle, Henry Constable, sirEdward Dyer, Thomas Churchyard, Charles Fitzgeoffry.
”
Warner was a writer of prose. His work was entitled “Syrinx, or a seauenfold Historic,
Warner was a writer of prose. His work was entitled
“Syrinx, or a seauenfold Historic, handled with varietie
of pleasant and profitable, both comical and tragical argument,
” printed in Mencechmi,
” published in The Wardens,
upon serche of Roger Ward’s house, dyd find there in
printing, a book in verse, intytled
” England’s Albion,
beinge in English, and not aucthorised to be printed, which
he had been forbidden to prynte, aswell by the L. archb.
of Canterburye, as also by the said wardens at his own
house;“and forasmuch as he had done this
” contrary to
the late decrees of the, hon. court of Starre-chamber, the
said wardens seised three heaps of the said * England’s Albion'.“Why this work was prohibited, except for the indelicacies already noticed, is not very apparent. We know
that bishop Hall’s satires incurred the displeasure of the
guardians of the press at no long distance from this time.
Mr. Headley, who has extracted many beauties from
Warner, says, that his tales, though often tedious, and not
unfrequently indelicate, abound with all the unaffected
incident and artless ease of the best old ballads, without
their cant and puerility. The pastoral pieces that occur
are superior to all the eclogues in our language, those of
Collins only excepted. He also quotes Drayton’s lines on
Warner, which the reader will find in his piece of V Poets
and Poesy.
”
his reasons were for discontinuing his labours, cannot now be ascertained. It is well known to every writer that a work of great magnitude requires temporary relaxation,
ver, one of Mr. Warton’s pupils, who could not write for themselves.
Kiddington, Oxon. on the presentation of George Henry
earl of Litchfield, then chancellor of the university, a nobleman whose memory he afterwards honoured by an epitaph.
In 1774 he published the first volume of his “History of
English Poetry,
” the most important of all his works, and
to the completion of which the studies of his whole life
appear to have been bent. How much it is to be regretted
that he did not live to complete his plan, every student in
ancient literature must be deeply sensible. He intended
to have carried the history down to the commencement 6f
the eighteenth century. A second volume accordingly
appeared in 1778, and a third in 1781, after which he probably relaxed from his pursuit, as at the period of his
death in 1.790, a few sheets only of the fourth volume were
printed, and no part left in a state for printing. His original intention was to have comprised the whole in two or
three volumes, but it is now evident, and he probably soon
became aware, that five would have scarcely been sufficient
if he continued to write on the same scale, and to deviate
occasionally into notices of manners, laws, customs, &c.
that had either a remote, or an immediate connection with
his principal subject. What his reasons were for discontinuing his labours, cannot now be ascertained. It is well
known to every writer that a work of great magnitude requires temporary relaxation, or a change of employment,
and may admit of both without injury; but he might probably find that it was now less easy to return with spirit to
his magnum opus, than in the days of more vigour and activity. It is certain that he wished the public to think that
he was making his usual progress, for in 1785, when he
published “Milton’s Juvenile Poems,
” he announced the
speedy publication of the fourth volume of the history, of
which, from that time to his death, ten sheets only were
finished. His brother, Dr. Joseph, was long supposed to
be engaged in completing this fourth volume. In one of
his letters lately published by Mr. Wooll, and dated 1792,
he says, “At any leisure I get busied in finishing the last
volume of Mr. Warton’s History of Poetry, which I have
engaged to do, for the booksellers are clamorous to have
the book finished (though the ground I am to go over is so beaten) that it may be a complete work.
” Yet on his death
in
of Pope, which Mr. Mason obligingly sent me by application from our friend Dr. Hurd. I regret that a writer of your consummate taste should not have executed it.
"Your plan for the History of English Poetry is admirably constructed and much improved from an idea of Pope, which Mr. Mason obligingly sent me by application from our friend Dr. Hurd. I regret that a writer of your consummate taste should not have executed it.
nd from the profits of a small living, with the occasional fruits of his labour as a teacher or as a writer. It cannot be doubted that as he had been tutor to the son of
Instances of Warton’s tenderness of heart, affectionate
regard for children, and general humanity, have been accumulated by all who knew him. Nor is this wonderful.
for he knew nothing of one quality which ever keeps the
heart shut. He had no avarice, no ambition to acquire the
superiority which wealth is supposed 1 to confer. For many
years he lived on his maintenance from college, and from
the profits of a small living, with the occasional fruits of his
labour as a teacher or as a writer. It cannot be doubted
that as he had been tutor to the son of the prime-minister
(lord North), and to the sons of other persons of rank, he
might reasonably have expected higher preferment. But
it happens with preferment more generally than the world
suspects, that what is not asked is not given. Warton had
a mind above servile submission, yet he would have asked
where asking is a matter of course, had not his contented
indolence, or perhaps the dread of a refusal, induced him
to sit down with the emoluments which cost neither trouble
nor anxiety. What he got by his writings could not be
much. However excellent in themselves, they were not
calculated for quick and extensive sale, and it is said he
sold the copy-right of his “History of Poetry,
” for less
than four hundred pounds.
pany with Dr. son.” The first part of No. 139, if found detached, might have been attributed to that writer. It has all his manner, not merely “the contortions of the sybil,”
During 1753 he was invited to assist in the “Adventurer,
” which was begun by Hawkesworth in he kept company with Dr.
son.
” The first part of No. 139, if found detached, might
have been attributed to that writer. It has all his manner,
not merely “the contortions of the sybil,
” but somewhat
of the “inspiration.
”
etry, was evidently taken from Philips, the nephew of Milton. In the preface to the Theatrum of this writer, it is asserted, that “wit, ingenuity, and learning in verse,
In this work our author produced no new doctrine. The
severe arrangement of poets in his dedication to Young,
which announced the principles he intended to apply to
Pope, and to the whole body of English poetry, was evidently taken from Philips, the nephew of Milton. In the
preface to the Theatrum of this writer, it is asserted, that
“wit, ingenuity, and learning in verse, even elegancy
itself, though that comes nearest, are one thing true
native poetry is another in which there is a certain air
and spirit, which, perhaps, the most learned and judicious
in other arts do not perfectly apprehend; much less is it
attainable by any art or study.
” On this text the whole
, a political writer and historian of the seventeenth century, was by birth a gentleman,
, a political writer and historian of the seventeenth century, was by birth a gentleman,
descended from the Warwicks of Warthwykes of Warwicke
in Cumberland, and bearing the same arms: “Vert, 3 lions
rampant Argent.
” His grandfather, Thomas Warwick, is
(in the visitation of Kent, by sir Edward Bysche, in 1667),
styled of Hereford, but whom he married is not mentioned.
His father, Thomas Warwick, was very eminent for his
skill in the theory of music, having composed a song of
forty parts, for forty several persons, each of them to have
his part entire from the other. He was a commissioner for
granting dispensations for converting arable land into
pasture, and was some time organist of
Westminster-abbey and the Chapel-royal. He married Elizabeth daughter
and co-heir of John Somerville, of Somerville Aston le
Warwick; by whom he had issue: one son, Philip, our
author, and two daughters; Arabella, married to Henry
Clerke, esq. and afterwards married to Christopher Turnor, of the Middle Temple, esq. barrister at law, who, at
the Restoration, was knighted, and made a baron of the
exchequer.
, a heraldic and miscellaneous writer, was born in 1619. He had a learned education, and resided some
, a heraldic and miscellaneous writer, was born in 1619. He had a learned education, and resided some time at Oxford, for the sake of the
Bodleian Library there; but was not a member of that
university. Soon after the passing of the second charter
of the Royal Society, he was proposed on the 22d July,
1668, candidate for election into it; and chosen the 29th
of the same month being admitted the 5th August. He
afterwards entered into holy orders, by the persuasion of
Dr. Sheldon, archbishop of Canterbury, in 1668. He was
twice married: to his first wife he had Mary, daughter
and heiress of Robert Smith, alias Carrington, by Magdalen his wife, daughter of Robert Hervey, esq. comptroller of
the custom-house to James the First; secondly to Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Richard Bateman of Hartington in Derbyshire, and London, esq. by Christiana, his first
wife, daughter of William Stone, of London, esq. who
died, leaving him one son, and two daughters; the daughters only survived him. He died 30th May, 1670, aged
fifty-one, at his house at Mile-end-green, and was interred
June 2d, at Greenford in Middlesex, where he had an
estate. He was author of the following works, some of
which are much sought after at present: 1. “An Apology
for Learning and Learned Men,
” Two
Contemplations of Magnanimity and Acquaintance with
God,
” A Discourse of the Piety, Policy,
and Charity of Elder Times, and Christians,
” A Defence of Arms and Armory,
” Fortescutus illustratus; or, a Commentary on sir John Fortescue, lord chancellour to Henry VI. his book, De Laudibus legum AngUsfe,*'
1663, fol. with a fine portrait of Waterhouse, by Loggan,
and of sir John Fortescue, by Faithorne. 6.
” The Gentleman’s Monitor," 1665, 8vo, with a portrait by Horlocks.
ry chaste and correct. As far as his influence extended, he was invariably the patron of merit. As a writer, bishop Watson united the knowledge of a scholar with the liberality
“A Charge delivered to the Clergy of the Diocese of
Landaff in June 1805,
” was published in that year; and
another in Two Apologies, one for Christianity
against Gibbon, and the other for the Bible against Paine,
published together with two Sermons and a Charge in Defence of Revealed Religion,
” in A Second
Defence of Revealed Religion, in two Sermons; preached
in the Chapel-royal, St. James’s, 1807.
” “Communica r
tion to the Board of Agriculture, on Planting and Waste
Lands,
” Miscellaneous Tracts on Religious, Political,
and Agricultural subjects,
”
, a modern German poet and miscellaneous writer of great fame in his country, was a native of Saxony, where
, a modern German poet
and miscellaneous writer of great fame in his country, was
a native of Saxony, where he was born in 1726. He appears to have devoted the principal part of his life to literary pursuits, particularly poetry, the drama, and the principles of education. He obtained the place of electoral receiver for the circle of Upper Saxony, which probably made
his circumstances easy, while it did not interrupt his numerous dramatic and other compositions. He died at
Leipsic, Dec. 15, 1804, in the seventy-ninth year of his
age. He wrote a great many tragedies and comedies, the
former of which are esteemed by his countrymen equal to
those of Racine, and his comedies had great success, although the German critics give the preference to his comic
operas. They also speak in the highest terms of his Anacreontic odes, his Amazonian songs, and his translation of
Tyrtaeus. He was a long time editor of the “Library of
the Belles Lettres,
” a much esteemed German literary
journal. He published also a periodical work from 1776
to 1782, called the “Friend of Children,
” collected afterwards into volumes, and consisting of many interesting articles calculated to promote a love of virtue and of instruction in young minds. In this he has had several imitators;
and Berquin’s “Ami des enfans
” is said to be little more
than a translation or imitation of Weisse’s work. He published also “The correspondence of the family of the
Friend of children,
” in a periodical form, but which is said
to be a new edition, in a more convenient shape, of his preceding work.
, a minor poet and miscellaneous writer, born at Abington in Northamptonshire in 1689, received the
, a minor poet and miscellaneous
writer, born at Abington in Northamptonshire in 1689,
received the rudiments of his education in Westminsterschool, where he wrote the celebrated little poem called
“Apple-Pie,
” which was universally attributed to Dr. King,
and as such had been incorporated in his works. Very
early inlife Mr. Welsted obtained a place in the office of
ordnance, by the interest of his friend the earl of Clare, to
whom, in 1715, he addressed a small poem (which Jacob calls “a very good one
”) on his being created duke of
Newcastle; and to whom, in 1724, he dedicated an octavo
volume, under the title of “Epistles, Odes, &c. written on
several subjects; with a translation of Longinus’s Treatise
on the Sublime.
” In The Genius, on
occasion of the duke of Marlborough’s Apoplexy;
” an ode
much commended by Steele, and so generally admired as
to be attributed to Addison; and afterwards ' An Epistle
to Dr. Garth, on the Duke’s death.“He addressed a
poem to the countess of Warwick, on her marriage with
Mr Addison; a poetical epistle to the duke of Chandos;
and an ode to earl Cadogan, which was highly extolled by
Dean Smedley. Sir Richard Steele was indebted to him
for boih the prologue and epilogue to
” The Conscious
Lovers;“and Mr. Philips, for a complimentary poem on
his tragedy of
” Humfrey duke of Gloucester.“In 1718,
he wrote
” The Triumvirate, or a letter in verse from Palemon to Celia, from Bath,“which was considered as a
satire against Mr. Pope. He wrote several other occasional
pieces against this gentleman, who, in recompence for his
enmity, thus mentioned him in his
” Dunciad:"
imself “a troublesome and factious person,” and was more than once imprisoned. According to the same writer, he behaved so turbulently at Oxford, that he was discommoned
, the supposed author of a
law work of great reputation and authority, was born in
1567, in Oxfordshire, of the family of the Wentworths, of
Northamptonshire. He was entered of University college,
Oxford, in 1584, and after remaining three years there>
removed to Lincoln’s Tnn, studied law, and was admitted
to the bar. In September 1607 he was elected recorder of
Oxford, and in 1611 was Lent reader at Lincoln’s Inn.
He also sat in several parliaments in the reigns of James
I. and Charles I. for the city of Oxford. Wood says that
in parliament he shewed himself “a troublesome and factious person,
” and was more than once imprisoned. According to the same writer, he behaved so turbulently at
Oxford, that he was discommoned with disgrace, but was
afterwards restored. His restless spirit, however, returning, his friends advised him to retire, which he did to
Henley. Some time after he went to London, and died
in or near Lincoln’s Inn, in Sept. 1627. Such is Wood’s
account. The work attributed to him is entitled “The office and duty of Executors,
” &c. which, according to Wood>
was published in 1612, 8vo, and has been often reprinted;
the last edition in 1774, revised, with additions by the late
serjeant Wilson. But there seems reason to doubt whether
Wentworth was the original writer, for it has been ascribed
by several authors to judge Dodderidge.
ws of the parties who were interested in his success. He was unquestionably a good scholar, and as a writer was entitled to considerable reputation. His talents for the
His public, and much of his private character, have been appreciated according to the views of the parties who were interested in his success. He was unquestionably a good scholar, and as a writer was entitled to considerable reputation. His talents for the pulpit have also been praised, and it is certain they were successfully employed. He is said to have succeeded best in his studied compositions, but his many engagements seldom afforded him time for such. He has been praised for his placability, but some of those in controversy with him reluctantly subscribe to this. That he was extremely charitable and disinterested has never been denied. He died comparatively poor, after having had in a principal degree the management of the whole funds of the society. He lived upon little himself, and his allowance to his preachers was very moderate. On the past or future effects of the vast society he formed, we shall not hazard an opinion. That he originally did good, great good, to the lower classes, is incontestable. He certainly contributed to meliorate that important part of society, and to produce a moral effect that had never before been so evident, or so extensive. In his system, however, his great machine, we see too much of human policy acting on the imperfections of human nature, to admire it much.
, a very estimable writer, was the son of Dr. West, the editor of “Pindar” in 1^697, who
, a very estimable writer, was the son
of Dr. West, the editor of “Pindar
” in 1^697, who died in
1716, and his mother was sister to sir Richard Temple,
afterwards lord Cobham. His father, purposing to educate
him for the church, sent him first to Eton, and afterwards
to Oxford; but he was seduced to a more airy mode of life
by a commission in a troop of horse, procured him by his
uncle. He continued some time in the army, but probably
never lost the love, or neglected the pursuit of learning;
and afterwards, finding himself more inclined to civil employment, he laid down his commission, and engaged in
business under lord Townshend, then secretary of state,
with whom he attended the king to Hanover. His adherence to lord Townshend ended in nothing but a nominatioin
(May 1729) to be clerk-extraordinary of the Privy. Council,
which produced no immediate profit; for it only placed
him in a state of expectation and ri^ht of succession, and
it was very long before a vacancy admitted him to profit.
e Examiner,” and other political papers, on account of his administration of that kingdom; and by no writer with more asperity than Swift *, who endeavoured to expose him
Soon after this event, Wharton was severely attacked in
“The Examiner,
” and other political papers, on account
of his administration of that kingdom; and by no writer
with more asperity than Swift *, who endeavoured to expose him under the character of Verres, although he had,
not long before, solicited in very abject terms to be admitted his lordship’s chaplain. Swift’s character of him in
vol. V. of his Works, is perhaps the bitterest satire ever
written on any man, but it may be observed that it relates
in some measure to his morals, and those have been generally represented as very bad. On the other hand, the author of the Spectator, who dedicated the fifth volume of
that work to him, affords a very favourable idea of his conduct in public life. He (probably Addison) observes that
it was his lordship’s particular distinction, that he was master of the whole compass of business, and had signalized
himself in the different scenes of it; that some are admired
for the dignity, others for the popularity of their behaviour;
some for their clearness of judgment, others for their happiness of expression; some for laying of schemes, and others
for putting them in execution; but that it was his lordship
only, who enjoyed these several talents united, and that too
in as great perfection, as others possessed them singly;
that his lordship’s enemies acknowledged this great extent
rdship had no issue. She wrote some poetical essays of considerable merit, and was a pleasing letter- writer. His second lady was Lucy, daughter of lord Lisburne, by whom
The marquis of Wharton was twice married, and both his wives had literary pretensions. The first was Anne, daughter and coheiress of sir Henry Lee, of Ditchly in Oxfordshire, by whom his lordship had no issue. She wrote some poetical essays of considerable merit, and was a pleasing letter-writer. His second lady was Lucy, daughter of lord Lisburne, by whom he bad his celebrated son, the subject of our next article, and two daughters. This marchioness wrote some verses, inserted in Mr. Nichols’s collection. Swift, in his scandalous character of the marquis, has not hesitated to blacken the character of this lady in a most infamous manner, if unfounded.
o his history which had pleased him so much as this specimen. It is plain,” says he, “that here is a writer, who has considered those times and that matter with much application;
In 1692 he published, in 8vo, “A Defence of Pluralities,
” in which the subject is handled with great ingenuity;
and the same year was printed, in two volumes folio, his
“Anglia Sacra, sive Collectio Historiarum, partim antiquitus, partim recenter, scriptarum, de Archiepiscopis &,
Episcopis Anglise, a prima Fidei Christianas susceptione
ad annum MDXL.
” He has been generally commended for
having done great service to the ecclesiastical history of
this kingdom by this work yet bishop Burnet, in his
“Reflections
” on Atterbury’s book of “The Rights, Powers, and Privileges, of an English Convocation,
” tells us,
that “he had in his hands a whole treatise, which contained only the faults of ten leaves of one of the volumes
of the ‘ Anglia Sacra.’ They are, indeed,
” adds he, “so
many, and so gross.^ that often the faults are as many as
the lines: sometimes they are two for one.
” This may be
perhaps asserting too much, but unquestionably the errors
in transcription, from haste, or from employing improper
amanuenses, are so considerable as to render it necessary
to peruse it with great caution, otherwise it is a truly valuable collection. There is a copy of it in the Bodleian?
library, among Mr. Gough’s books, with an immense addition of ms notes by bishop Kennet. Jn 1693, Wharton
published, in 4to, “Bedae Venerabilis Opera queedam
Theologica, nunc primum edita; nee non Historica antea
semel edita:
” and the same year, under the name of
Anthony Harmer, “A Specimen of some errors and
defects in the History of the Reformation of the Church
of England, written by Gilbert Burnet, D. D.
” 8vo. In
the answer to this, addressed by way of letter to Dr.
Lloyd bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, Dr. Burnet observes, that “he had not seen any one thing relating to his
history which had pleased him so much as this specimen.
It is plain,
” says he, “that here is a writer, who has considered those times and that matter with much application;
and that he is a master of this subject. He has the art of
writing skilfully; and how much soever he may be wanting
in a Christian temper, and in the decency that one who
owns himself of our communion owed to the station I hold
in it, yet in other respects he seems to be a very valuable
man; so valuable, that I cannot, without a very sensible
regret, see such parts and such industry like to be soured
and spoiled with so ill a temper.
” And afterwards, in his
“Reflections’ 1 upon Atterbury’s book just mentioned, he
speaks of the specimen in these words
” Some years ago,
a rude attack was made upon me under the disguised name
of Anthony Harmer. His true name is well enough known,
as also who was his patron: but I answered that specimen
with the firmness that became me; and I charged the writer
home to publish the rest of his “Reflections.
” He had intimated, that he gave then but the sample, and that he had
great store yet in reserve. I told him upon that, I would
expect to see him make that good, and bring out all he had
to say; otherwise, they must pass for slander and detraction. He did not think fit to write any more upon that,
though he was as much solicited to it by some as he was
provoked to it by myself.“In 1695 he published, in folio,
” The History of the Troubles and Trials of Archbishop
Laud;“the second part or volume of which was published
after his death by his father, the Rev. Edmund Wharton,
in 1700. This is one of the most useful collections of facts
illustrative of the times in which Laud lived, that we are in
possession of. He published also a new edition of Becatelli’s Life of Cardinal Pole, in Latin, with the confest between the ambassadors of England and France at the council of Constance. He published in 8vo,
” Historia deEpiseopis & Decanis Londinensilxus, nee non de Episcopis &
Decanis Assavensibus, a prima sedis utriusque fundatione
ad annum MDXL.“Besides these works he left several
pieces behind him, about which he had taken great pains:
and two volumes of his
” Sermons“have been printed in
8vo since his death. Among his Mss, are several English
historians not yet published, which he had transcribed and
collated with the originals, and prepared for the press; viz.
1.
” Benedictus Abbas de Gestis Henrici secundi Regis
Angliae, A. D. U70.“2.
” Chronicon Nicolai Tribettt
(vulgo de Trebeth) Dominicani, ab ann. 1136 ad ann,
1307.“3?
” Chronicon Petri Ickham, Compilatio de Gestis Britonum & Anglorum.“4.
” Stephani Birchington
Monachi Cantuariensis Historia de regibus Angliae post
conquestum.“5.
” Liber nonus de miraculis Anglorum.“In some of these are contained vast collections out of the
ancient and modem records relating to church affairs.
Among his manuscripts was likewise
” An Account of the
Mss. in Lambeth Library“in which, besides giving a
most exact catalogue of them, he had under every book
transcribed all those treatises contained in them which were
not yet published. Among the printed books, towards a
new and more correct edition of which Wharton had considerably contributed, were the following: 1.
” Historia
Matt. Parkeri Archiepiscopi Cantuar. de antiquitate Britaonicae Ecclesiae,“&c. enlarged with notes, collections,
and additions, partly made by Parker himself, and partly
by others, and several by Wharton; together with the Life
of the said Archbishop, as also that of St. Austin of Canterbury, written by George Acworth. 2.
” Franciscus Godwinus de Praesulibus Angliae," with some notes. 3. Florentius Wigorniensis and Matthew of Westminster, both with
many notes, corrections, and additions. He had likewise
made notes on several of his own books already published
by him; which it is probable were designed for additions
to those books whenever they should receive a new impression. All these, which were purchased by archbishop Tenison, are now in the Lambeth Library.
em and sometimes, though not very often> where the opinion of an author concerning an ecclesiastical writer was large, I set him down to draw it into a few lines, but still
"The whole foundation of any pretence at all was no more than this. Mr. Wharton lived with me as an amanuensis at that time I resumed my design of the Hist. Liter. Besides his writing, as I dictated to him, I employed him to transcribe several things, particularly the titles of the fathers’ works, as they stand before their several editions, adding myself what short notes I thought fit to any of them and sometimes, though not very often> where the opinion of an author concerning an ecclesiastical writer was large, I set him down to draw it into a few lines, but still under my own direction and alteration. This, for instance, was the case of Origen’s works, and of what he pleasantly calls, p. 81, Dissertationem de Origenis operibus proprio martt compositarn, which was no more than thus. J sett him to collect the writings of Origen mentioned in Huetius’s Origeniana adding, what I thought fitt to them, as also the heads of his Dogmata, as they stand in the several sections of Huet’s book, and which accordingly, p. 82, I have acknowledged to have been extracted thence. la Cyprian I set him to take out his works as they are placed according to order of time in the Oxford edition, and to reduce the titles of the last Paris edition to them. In St. Augustine, I sent him to look over three or four volumes, (which were all could then be had) of the New Benedictine edition, and observe what alterations they had made from former editions, and they are mentioned up and down in the account of St. Augustin’s works. In St. Chrysostom, I employed him to transcribe the titles of his works as they stand before the several volumes qf sir H. Savil, and to recluce those of Fr. Ducseus to them, which accordingly are sett down column-wise, p. 255, &c. In reading to me out of bishop Usher’s Bibliotheca Theologica, concerning Chrysostom, (and the like concerning some others), I ordered him to copy out several passages which you have in the bishop’s own words from p. 270, and so on. In Theodoret, I directed him to coliect'his works as they are reckoned up in Garnerius’s dissertation De Vit. et Libns Theodoriti, which I refer to p. 319. Thus I sent him to your grace’s library, St. Martin’s, to collate a new edition of Zonures with the former, and he brought me an account of what was in the new; as also to the library at Lambeth, to run over three or four volumes of Lambecius. His extracts Ihave still by me somewhere, but in my own words and way I made use of.
for subsistence. Where or when he died has not been ascertained. He is entitled to some notice as a writer whose works are in request as literary curiosities, but of little
, is an author of whom very
little is known. From the circumstance of his being a
kinsman to serjeant Fleetwood, recorder of London, it is
probable that he was of a good family. It appears that he
first tried his fortune at court, where he consumed his patrimony in fruitless expectation of preferment. Being now
destitute of subsistence, he commenced soldier, and served
abroad, though in what capacity is unknown. Such, however, was his gallant behaviour, that his services were rewarded with additional pay. He returned from the wars
with honour, but with little profit; and his prospect of advancement was so small, that he determined to turn farmer,
but being unsuccessful in that undertaking, was under the
necessity of applying to the generosity of his friends. This
he found to be “a broken reed, and worse than common
beggary of charity from strangers. Now craft accosted
him in his sleep, and tempted him with the proposals of
several professions; but for the knavery or slavery of them,
he rejected all: his munificence constrained him to love
money, and his magnanimity to hate all the ways of getting
it.
” At last he resolved to seek his fortune at sea, and accordingly embarked with sir Humphrey Gilbert in the expedition to Newfoundland, which was rendered unsuccessful by an engagement with the Spanish fleet. From this
period, Mr. Whetstone seems to have depended entirely on
his pen for subsistence. Where or when he died has not
been ascertained. He is entitled to some notice as a writer
whose works are in request as literary curiosities, but of
little intrinsic value. Mr. Steevens pronounced him “the
most quaint and contemptible writer, both in prose and
verse, he ever met with.
” He wrote, 1. “The Rock of Regard,
” a poem in four parts. 2. “The Life of George Gascoigne,
” English Poets,
” Promus and Cassandra,
”
a comedy, Measure for Measure.
” 4. “Heptameron of civil discourses,
” The remembrance of the life
and death of Thomas, late earl of Sussex,
” A mirrour of true honour, &c. in the life and death, &c,
of Francis earl of Bedford,
” &c. 1,585, 4to. 7. “The English mirror, wherein all estates may behold the conquest
of error,
” Censure of a dutiful subject of certain
noted speech and behaviour of those fourteen noted traytors at the place of execution on the 20th and 21st of
Sept.
” no date. 9. A poem “on the life and death of sir
Philip Sidney
” by him, and supposed unique, a very few
leaves only, was lately sold at Messrs. King and Lochee’s
to Mr. Harding for 261. 5s. An account of some of these
curiosities may be seen in our authorities.
ar, is uncommonly beautiful. With regard to the general subject of the” Manchester,“he was the first writer who could so light up the region of antiquarianism as to dissipate
, a learned English divine, and
able antiquary, was born at Manchester, about 1735. He
went early to Oxford, where he was elected fellow of Corpus Chrisii college, and where he discovered, in a very
short tune, those fine originalities, those peculiarities of
rniiui, which afterwards so strongly marked him as an author and as a man. He took the degree of' M. A. 1759;
and proceeded B. D. 1767. His uncommon vigour of intellect at once displayed itself among hisacquaintance
but, whilst his animated conversation drew many around
him, a few were repelled from the circle by his impatience
of contradiction (a failing which frequently accompanies powers like his), and by the consciousness, his biographer
thinks, of their own inferiority. The character of his gepjus, however, was soon decided in literary composition.
In 1771, Mr. W. published the first volume of his “History of Manchester,*' in quarto; a work which, for acute*
ness of research, bold imagination, independent sentiment,
and correct information, has scarcely its parallel in the literature of the country. Nor does its composition less merit
our applause, whether we have respect to the arrangement
of the materials, the style, or the language. In some passages there is
” supreme elegance;“in others a magnificence of thought, a force of expression, a glow of diction, truly astonishing. The introduction of Christianity
into this island, in particular, is uncommonly beautiful.
With regard to the general subject of the
” Manchester,“he was the first writer who could so light up the region of
antiquarianism as to dissipate its obscurity, even to the eyes
pf ordinary spectators; his
” Manchester“being perhaps
the book in which the truth of our island history has been
test elucidatedr It is rather singular that this work was
in the order of merit, as well as time, the first of Mr.Wbitaker’s publications. In proportion as he advanced in life,
his imagination seems, by a strange inversion of what is
characteristic of our nature, to have gained an ascendancy
pver his judgment; and we shall perceive more of fancy
and passion, of conjecture and hypothesis, in some of his
subsequent productions, than of just opinion, or deliberate
investigation. Mr. Whitaker’s
” Genuine History of the
Britons asserted,“an octavo volume, published in 1772,
may be considered as a sequel to the
” Manchester.“It
contains a complete refutation of
” the unhappy Macpherson,“whose
” Introduction to the History of Great Britain
and Ireland" is full of palpable mistakes and misrepresentations.
d in walks so various. Not that Mr. W. was equally happy in them all. His characteristic traits as a writer were, acute discernment, and a Velocity of ideas which acquired
In criticism, (where writing anonymously he would probably have written with the less restraint) we find him for
the most part candid and good-natured, not sparing of
censure, yet lavish of applause; and affording, in numerous instances, the most agreeable proofs of genuine benevolence. Even in the instance of Gibbon, where he has
been thought severe beyond all former example, we have
a large mixture of sweet with the bitter. It was his critique on Gibbon which contributed principally to the reputation of the “English Review;
” in which Mr. W. was
the author of many valuable articles. To his pen. also
the “British Critic,
” and “The Antijacobiu Review,*'
were indebted for various pieces of criticism. But the
strength of his principles is no where more apparent than
in those articles where he comes forward, armed with the
panoply of truth, in defence of our civil and ecclesiastical
Constitution. He was also a poet. That he contributed
some fine pieces of poetry to
” The Cornwall and Devon
Poets,“is well known. These were published in two small
octavo volumes. He occasionally displayed his powers in
the several departments of the Historian, the Theologist,
the Critic, the Politician, and the Poet. Versatility like
Whitaker’s is, in truth, of rare occurrence. But still
more rare is the splendor of original genius, exhibited in
walks so various. Not that Mr. W. was equally happy in
them all. His characteristic traits as a writer were, acute
discernment, and a Velocity of ideas which acquired new
force in composition, and a power of combining images in
a manner peculiarly striking, and of flinging on every
topic of discussion the strongest illustration. With little
scruple, therefore, we hazard an opinion, that though hi*
chief excellence be recognized in antiquarian research, he
would have risen to higher eminence as a poet, had he cultivated in early youth the favour of the Muses. Be this,
however, as it may; there are none who will deny him the
praise of a
” great“literary character. That he was
” good“as well as great, would sufficiently appear in the
recollection of any period of his life; whether we saw him
abandoning preferment from principle, and heard him
” reasoning of righteousness and judgment to come,“until
a Gibbon trembled; or whether, among his parishioners,
we witnessed his unaffected earnestness of preaching, his
humility in conversing with the poorest cottagers, his sincerity in assisting them with advice, his tenderness in offering them consolation, and his charity in relieving -their distresses. It is true, to the same warmth of temper, together
with a sense of good intentions, we must attribute an irritability at times destructive of social comfort; and an impetuousness that brooked not opposition, and bore down
all before it. This precipitation was in part also to be
traced to his ignorance of the world; to his simplicity in
believing others like himself precisely what they seemed
to be; and, oo the detection of his error, his anger at dissimulation or hypocrisy. But his general good humour,
his hospitality, and his convivial pleasantry, were surely
enough to atone for those sudden bursts of passion, those
flashes, which betrayed his human frailty, but still argued
genius. And they who knew how
” fearfully and wonderfully he was made," could bear from a Whitaker what they
would certainly have resented in another. We should add,
that in his family Mr. Whitaker was uniformly regular;
nor did he suffer, at any time, his literary cares to trench
on his domestic duties.
Not many months before his death the writer of this article heard him speak of “Notes on Shakspeare,” and
Not many months before his death the writer of this
article heard him speak of “Notes on Shakspeare,
” and
“Illustrations of the Bible.
” But he wished to finish his
“Oxford,
” his “London,
” and his “St. Neot,
” (already mentioned as projected publications) before he resumed his
“Shakspeare,
” on which he had occasionally written notes;
and, to lay aside his “Shakspeare,
” before he took up his
'Bible." To the Bible he meant at last to withdraw himself from all other studies.
considered as having amalgamated the different parties into one body. It has been remarked by a late writer, as a striking difference between Wesley and Whitefield, that
Although we have called Whitefield the founder of the
Calvinistic rnethoclists, it would perhaps be more proper to
say that he was the reviver of Calvinism in these kingdoms.
He left indeed a few places of worship, yet in most instances, he was satisfied with impressing upon the multitudes who flocked to hear him, the importance of their
salvation, and leaving them to the constant care of their
regular clergymen, or dissenting ministers with whom he
maintained communion. But to those distinct congregations which he had raised, have been added, what is called
lady Huntingdon’s connection; and since his death the
successors at his chapels have laboured diligently to extend their pale, and have formed what is called the union
of the Calvinist methodists, which may be considered as
having amalgamated the different parties into one body.
It has been remarked by a late writer, as a striking difference between Wesley and Whitefield, that “while Wesley
was drilling his followers into a regular system, with all the
policy of the catholic fathers of Paraguay, and thus raising
a well-disciplined army, which moved obsequious to his
commanding voice; his less politic brother neglected to
provide for the perpetuity of his name, and with generous
indifference to self, raised only a popular standard, around
which detached parties of flying troops voluntarily ranged
themselves.
” Whitefield’s Works, practical and controversial, were published in 6 vols. 8vo.
s no longer under the necessity of adapting himself to the public taste in order to become a popular writer. He had received, while yet in Italy, two genteel patent placesf,
Mr. Mason complains that these elegies were not popular, and states various objections made to them; he does
not add by whom: but takes care to inform us that the
poet bore his fate contentcrdly, because he was no longer
under the necessity of adapting himself to the public taste
in order to become a popular writer. He had received,
while yet in Italy, two genteel patent placesf, usually united,
the badges of secretary and register of the order of the
Bath; and two years after, on 'he death of old Gibber,
he was appointee) poet laureat. This last place was offered
to Gray, by Mr. Mason’s mediation, and an apology was
made for passing over Mr. Mason himself, “that being in
orders, he was thought, merely on that account, less eligible for the office than a layman.
” Mr. Mason says, he
was glad to hear this reason assigned, and did not think it
a weak one. It appears, however, that a higher respect
was paid to Gray than to Whitehead, in the offer of the
appointment. Gray was to hold it as a sinecure, but
Whitehead was expected to do the duties of the Laureat.
In this dilemma, if it may be so called, Mr. Mason endeavoured to relieve his friend by an expedient not very promising. He advised him to employ a deputy to write his
annual odes, and reserve his own pen for certain great occasions, as a peace, or a royal marriage: and he pointed
out to him two or three needy poets who, for the reward of
five or ten guineas, would be humble enough to write under
the eye of the musical composer. Whitehead had more
confidence in his powers, or more respect for his royal patron, than to take this advice, and set himself to compose
his annual odes with the zeal that he employed on his voluntary effusions. But although he had little to fear from
the fame of his predecessor, he was not allowed to enjoy
all the benefits of comparison. His odes were confessedly
superior to those of Gibber, but the office itself, under Gibber’s possession, had become so ridiculous, that it was no
easy task to restore it to some degree of public respect.
Whitehead, however, was perhaps the man of all others,
his contemporaries, who could perform this with most ease
to himself. Attacked as he was, in every way, by “the
little fry
” of the poetical profession, he was never provoked
into retaliation, aud bore even the more dangerous abuse
of Churchill, with a real or apparent indifference, which
to that turbulent libeller must have been truly mortifying.
He was not, however, insensible of the inconvenience, to
say the least, of -a situation which obliges a man to write
two poems yearly upon the same subjects; and with this
feeling wrote “The Pathetic Apology for all Laureats,
”
which, from the motto, he appears to have intended to
reach that quarter where only redress could be obtained,
but it was not published till after his death.
himself in the hope of some distant sera when his superior worth should be acknowledged. As a prose writer, he has given proofs of classical taste and reading in his
Unless, with Mr. Mason, we conclude that where Whitehead was unsuccessful, the public was to blame, it will not
be easy to prove his right to a very high station among
English poets. Yet perhaps he did not so often fall short
from a defect of genius, as from a timidity which inclined
him to listen too frequently to the corrections of his friends,
and to believe that what was first written could never be
the best. Although destitute neither of invention nor ease,
he repressed both by adhering, like his biographer, to certain standards of taste which the age would not accept, and
like him too, consoled himself in the hope of some distant
sera when his superior worth should be acknowledged. As
a prose writer, he has given proofs of classical taste and
reading in his “Observations on the Shield of Æneas,
”
originally published in Dodsley’s Museum, and afterwards
annexed to Warton’s Virgil; and of genuine and delicate
humour in three papers of The World, No. 12, 19, and
58, which he reprinted in the edition of his Works, published in 1774.
hat his character has been estimated by posterity, and has been variously estimated according to the writer’s regard for, or aversion to, the constitution of the church
He was interred in the parish church of Croydon, where a monument was erected, with an inscription to his memory. He is described as being in person of a middle stature, a grave countenance, and brown complexion, black hair and eyes. He wore his beard neither long nor thick. He was small-boned, and of good agility, being straight and weli shaped in all his limbs, to the light habit of his body, which began somewhat to spread and fill out towards his latter years. His learning seems to have been confined to the Latin language, as Hugh Broughton often objected to him, nor does he appear to have been much skilled in the deeper points of theology; but he was an admired and diligent preacher, and took delight in exercising his talent that way; it was, however, in ecclesiastical government that his/brte lay, in the administration of which he was both indefatigable and intrepid. It is by his conduct in this that his character has been estimated by posterity, and has been variously estimated according to the writer’s regard for, or aversion to, the constitution of the church of England.
redestination in as strong a sense as any who have since supported it, and, in the opinion of a late writer, carries it much farther than any modern or ancient writers
The principles which this eminent reformer endeavoured
to introduce may be gathered from the nineteen articles
before-mentioned, which were extracted from his public
lectures and sermons, by the monks, and sent to the pope.
It appears that he held the doctrine of predestination in as
strong a sense as any who have since supported it, and, in
the opinion of a late writer, carries it much farther than
any modern or ancient writers have attempted. He was,
indeed, an absolute necessitarian, and among certain articles extracted from his works by Thomas Netter (commonly called Thomas of Walden, who flourished about 1409) we find the following, “That all things come to pass
by fatal necessity; that God could not make the world
otherwise than it is made; and that God cannot do any
thing which he doth not do.
” Other less unguarded expressions have been laid to his charge, of which Fuller observes, that were all his works extant, “we might read the
occasion, intention, and connection of what he spake, together with the limitations, restrictions, distinctions, and
qualifications, of what he maintained. There we might see
what was the overplus of his passion, and what the just
measure of his judgment.
” He maintained, with the church
in after-times, the doctrine of pardon and justification by
the alone death and righteousness of Christ. The several
points in which he differed from the then established popery were these; the reading of the bible in the vulgar
tongue, and making them the sole rule of a Christian’s faith
and practice, without faith in tradition, or any human authority; his opposing the pope’s supremacy and infallibility;
his rejecting and condemning transubstantiation, indulgences, confession, and absolution, extreme unction; the
celibacy of the clergy; forced vows of chastity; prayers
to, and worship of saints, shrines and pilgrimages. But
the opinions which rendered him most obnoxious in his day,
were those which struck at the temporal dominion of the
pope, and which occasioned many of his followers to be
persecuted in the subsequent reigns of Richard II. Henry
IV. and Henry V.
, a voluminous German writer who has been complimented with the title of the Voltaire of
, a voluminous German writer who has been complimented with the title of
the Voltaire of Germany, was born in 1733, at Biberach.
Of his life no authentic account has, as far as we know,
reached this country, but the following few particulars,
gleaned from various sources, may perhaps be genuine,
His father was a clergyman, who gave him a good education, and his attachment to the Muses discovered itself very
early. At the age of fourteen, he wrote a poem on the destruction of Jerusalem, Two years after he was sent to
Erfurt to study the sciences, where he became enamoured
of Sophia de Gusterman, afterwards known by the name of
Madame de la Roche. The youthful lovers swore eternal
fidelity to each other, but Wieland’s father thought proper
to interrupt the connection, and sent his son to Tubingen
to study law. For this he probably had little inclination,
and employed most of his thoughts and time on poetry,
producing at the age of eighteen an “Art of Love
” in the
manner of Ovid, and a poem “On the nature of things,
”
in which we are told he combined the philosophy of Plato
and Leibnitz. After this he appears to have devoted himself entirely to study and writing, and acquired considerable
reputation as a poet of taste and fancy. For some time he
appears to have resided in Swisserland, and in 1760 he returned to his native place, where he was appointed to the
office of director of the chancery, and during his leisure
hours wrote some of those works which completely established him in the opinion of his countrymen, as one or the
greatest geniuses of the age, and honours were liberally
bestowed upon him. The elector of Mentz made him professor of philosophy and polite literature at Erfurt, and he
was soon after appointed tutor to the two young princes of
Saxe Weimar; he was also aulic counsellor to the duke,
who gave him a pension; and counsellor of government to
the elector of Mentz. In 1765 he married a lady at
Augsburgh, of whom he speaks so highly that we may conclude
ke had overcome or moderated his attachment to the object
of his first love. In 1808 Bonaparte sent him the cross of
the legion of honour, and after the battle of Jena, partook
of a repast with Wieland, and, we are gravely told, “conversed with him at great length on the folly and horrors of
war and on various projects for the establishment of a perpetual peace!
” Wieland’s latter days were employed in
translating Cicero’s Letters. A paralysis of the abdominal
viscera was the prelude to his death, which took place at
Weimar, in January 1813, in the eighty-first year of his
age.
, a late amiable and ingenious writer, was the only son of Dr. Joseph Wilcocks, of whom we have the
, a late amiable and ingenious
writer, was the only son of Dr. Joseph Wilcocks, of whom
we have the following particulars. He waa born in 1673,
and was educated at Magdalen-college, Oxford, where he
formed a lasting friendship with Mr. Boulter, afterwards
primate of Ireland; Mr. Wilcocks was chosen a demy of
his college at the same election with Boulter and Addison,
and from the merit and learning of the elect, this was commonly called by Dr. Hough, president of the college,
“the golden election.
” He was ordained by bishop Sprat,
and while a young man, went chaplain to the English factory at Lisbon; where, as in all the other scenes of his
life, he acquired the public love and esteem, and was long
remembered with grateful respect. While here, such was
his sympathy and his courage, that although he had not
then had the small-pox, yet when that dreadful malady
broke out in the factory, he constantly attended the sick
and dying. On his return to England, he was appointed
chaplain to George I. and preceptor to his royal granddaughters, the children of George II. He also had a prebend of Westminster, and in 1721 was made bishop of
Gloucester, the episcopal palace of which he repaired,
which for a considerable time before had stood uninhabited;
and thus he became the means of fixing the residence of
future bishops in that see. In 1731 he was translated to
the bishopric of Rochester, with which he held the deanry
of Westminster. Seated in this little diocese, he declined
any higher promotion, even that of the archbishopric of
York, frequently using the memorable expression t>f bishop Fisher, one of his predecessors, “Though this my
wife be poor, I must not think of changing her for one
more opulent.
” The magnificence of the west-front of
Westminster-abbey, during his being dean, is recorded as
a splendid monument of his zeal for promoting public
works, in suitable proportion to his station in life. He
wouJd doubtless have been equally zealous in adorning
and enlarging his cathedral at Rochester, had there been
ground to hope for national assistance in that undertaking;
but its episcopal revenues were very inadequate to the expence. He was constantly resident upon his diocese, and
from the fatigue of his last Visitation there, he contracted
the illness which terminated his life by a gradual decay,
March 9, 1756, aged eighty-three. He was buried in a
vault in Westminster-abbey, under the consistory court,
which he had built the year before, by permission from the
Chapter. His son erected a monument for him next to
that of Dr. Pearce. He married Jane, the daughter of
John Milner, esq. sometime his Britannic majesty’s consul
at Lisbon, who died in her twenty-eighth year. By her
he hd Joseph, the more immediate subject of the present
article.
e Arabic of “Mahomet’s Journey to Heaven,” which is the only piece of his that was ever printed. The writer of his life informs us that it was once suspected that he was
Mr. Wild’s person was thin and meagre, and his stature
moderately tall. He had an extraordinary memory; and,
as his pupils frequently invited him to spend an evening
with them, he would often entertain them with long and
curious details out of the Roman, Greek, and Arabic, histories. His morals were good; he was addicted to no vice,
but was sober, temperate, modest, and diffident of himself,
without the least tincture of vanity. About 1720 he removed to London, where he spent the remainder of his life
under the patronage of Dr. Mead. When he died is not
known, but in 1734, which is supposed to have been
after his death, was published his translation from the Arabic of “Mahomet’s Journey to Heaven,
” which is the only
piece of his that was ever printed. The writer of his life
informs us that it was once suspected that he was a Jesuit
in disguise, but for this there appears to have been no
foundation. Before he went to Oxford, we have the following notice respecting him in a letter from Dr. Turner
to Dr. Charlett, dated Norwich, March 4, 1714. “A taylor of this town, of about thirty years of age, ha within
seven years, mastered seven languages, Latin, Greek,
Hebrew, Chaldaic, Syriac, Arabic, and Persic. Mr. Professor Ockley being here since Christmas has examined
him, and given him an ample testimonial in writing of his
skill in the Oriental languages. Our dean also thinks him
very extraordinary. But he is very poor, and his landlord
lately seized a Polyglot Bible (which he had made shift to purchase) for rent. But there is care taken to clear his
debts, and if a way could be thought of to make him more
useful, I believe we could get a subscription towards part
of his maintenance.
” This we find by the above narrative
was accordingly done.
publications had he offended against the personal respect due to the prince on the throne.” But this writer surely forgets the obvious tenour-of his No. 45, as well as
The years 1765 and 1766 he passed in a journey
through Italy. But as he knew too well the nature of the
multitude, not to be aware that a long retirement would
soon cause him to be forgotten, even by those whose sympathy in his favour was most warm, when the duke of
Grafton became minister, towards the end of 1766, Mr.
Wilkes solicited, in a letter to him, the clemency of his
sovereign; and finding. his address but faintly listened to,
he, in a second letter to the same nobleman, again called
the public attention to his case. He endeavoured also to
keep his name alive, by publishing in 1767, “A collection
of the genuine Papers, Letters, &c. in the Case of J. Wilkes,
late member for Aylesbury in the county of Bucks; a Paris, chez J. W. imprimeur, Run du Columhier, Fauxburgk
St. Germain, a I' Hotel de Saxe
” In in no one
syllable of his otherwise offensive publications had he offended against the personal respect due to the prince on
the throne.
” But this writer surely forgets the obvious
tenour-of his No. 45, as well as the repeated and atrocious
attacks he made on the princess dowager, his majesty’s
mother.
As a professional writer, Dr. Willan appeared early, in his contributions to the periodical
As a professional writer, Dr. Willan appeared early, in
his contributions to the periodical works. On his arrival
in London, he became a member of a private medical society, which held its meetings at a coffee-house, in Cecilstreet, and which published two volumes of papers, under
the title of “Medical Communications,
” in A remarkable case of Abstinence,
” in a hypochondriacal young man, which was uninterrupted for the
space of sixty-one days, and terminated fatally. We believe that this was the only medical society of which he was
ever a member. Several communications from him were
also printed in the London MedicalJournal, edited between
the years 1781 and 1790 by Dr. Simmons. In the fourth
volume, p. 421, a short letter of his appears, stating the
character of a non-descript Byssus, found in the sulphureous waters of Aix; and in the sixth volume of the same
Journal, he relates a fatal case of obstruction in the bowels,
to which last he appended some useful reflections on the
diagnostic symptoms of these obstructions, as occurring in
the large or in the small intestines. He has also some communications in the seventh and eighth volumes. After
the publication of the eleventh volume of this Journal, Dr.
Simmons commenced a new series, under the title of
“Medical Facts and Observations
” in the third volume
of which a paper of Dr. Willan’s appeared, containing
a description of several cases of iscuria renalis in children.
as the younger,’ Luke xxii. 26 and Matt, xxiii. 8, `Be ye not called Rabbi,' of which text a learned writer says, it should have been translated, `Be ye not called doctors’
Some time after the death of his wife, he married in
1701, as his second, Jane, the widow of Mr. Francis Barkstead, and the daughter of one Guill, a French refugee;
by her also he had a very considerable fortune, which he
devoted to the purposes of liberality. Of his political sentiments, we Jearn only, that he was an enemy to the bill
against occasional conformity, and a staunch friend to the
union with Scotland. When on a visit to that country in
1709, he received a diploma for the degree of D. D. from
the university of Edinburgh, and another from Glasgow,
Qne of his biographers gives us the following account of
his conduct on this occasion. “He was so far from seeking or expecting thjs honour, that he was greatly displeased
with the occasion of it, and with great modesty he entreated Mr. Carstairs, the principal of the college at Edinburgh, to prevent it. But the dispatch was made before
that desire of his could reach them. I have often heard
Jiim express his dislike of the thing itself, and much more
his distaste at the pfficious vanity of some who thought
they had much obliged him when they moved for the procuring it; and this, not that he despised the honour of
being a graduate in form in that profession in which he
was now a truly reverend father; nor in the least, that he
refused to receive any favours from the ministers of the
church gf Scotland, for whom he preserved a very great
esteem, and on many occasions gave signal testimonies of
his respect; but he thought it savoured of an extraordinary
franity? that the English presbyterians should accept a
nominal distinction, which the ministers of the church of
Scotland declined for themselves, and did so lest it should
break in upon that parity which they so severely maintained;
which parity among the ministers of the gospel, the presbyterians in England acknowledged also to be agreeable to
that scripture rule, ‘ Whosoever will be greatest among
you let him be as the younger,’ Luke xxii. 26 and Matt,
xxiii. 8, `Be ye not called Rabbi,' of which text a learned
writer says, it should have been translated, `Be ye not
called doctors’ and the Jewish writers and expositors of
their law, are by some authors styled Jewish Rabbins, by
others, and that more frequently, doctors, &c. &c.
” Our
readers need scarcely be told that this is another point on
which Dr. Williams differs much from his successors, who
are as ambitious of the honour of being called doctor, as
he was to avoid it.
ven then appeared of a superior order; but he has often in the latter part of his life stated to the writer of his memoirs, in the Gentleman’s Magazine, that he had long
, a literary and religious projector
of some note, was born at a village near Cardigan, in 1738,
and after receiving the rudiments of education, was placed
in a school or college at Carmarthen, preparatory to the
dissenting ministry; which profession he entered upon in
obedience to parental authority, but very contrary to his
own inclination. His abilities and acquirements even then
appeared of a superior order; but he has often in the latter part of his life stated to the writer of his memoirs, in
the Gentleman’s Magazine, that he had long considered it
&s a severe misfortune, that the most injurious impressions
were made upon his youthful and ardent mind by the cold,
austere, oppressive, and unarniable manner in which the
doctrines and duties of religion were disguised in the stern
and rigid habits of a severe puritanical master. From this
college he took the office of teacher to a small congregation at Frome, in Somersetshire, and after a short residence was removed to a more weighty charge at Exeter.
There the eminent abilities and engaging manners of the
young preacher opened to him the seductive path of pleasure; when the reproof that some elder members of the
society thought necessary, being administered in a manner
to awaken resentment rather than contrition; and the eagle
eye of anger discovering in his accusers imperfections of a
different character indeed, but of tendency little suited to
a public disclosure, the threatened recrimination suspended
the proceedings, and an accommodation took place, by
which Mr. Williams left Exeter, and was engaged to the
superintendence of a dissenting congregation at Highgate.
After a residence there of a year or two, he made his first
appearance in 1770, as an author, by a “Letter to David
Garrick,
” a judicious and masterly critique on the actor,
but a sarcastic personal attack qn the man, intended to
rescue Mossop from the supposed unjust displeasure of the
modern Roscius: this effect was produced, Mossop was
liberated, and the letter withdrawn from the booksellers,
Shortly after appeared “The Philosopher, in three Conversations,
” which were much read, and attracted considerable notice. This was soon followed by “Essays on
Public Worship, Patriotism, and Projects of Reformation;
”
written and published upon the occasion of the leading religious controversy of the day; but though they obtained
considerable circulation, they appear not to have softened
the asperities of either of the contending parties. The
Appendix to these Essays gave a strong indication of that
detestation of intolerance, bigotry, and hypocrisy which
formed the leading character of his subsequent life, and
which had been gradually taking possession of his mind
from the conduct of softie of the circle of associates into
which his profession had thrown him.
cember 1696 advanced to the bishopric of Chichester, in which he died in 1709. He was a considerable writer in the controversies with the papists and dissenters, and preached
, an able divine, and bishop of Chichester, was born in Northamptonshire in 1634. In 1651
he entered a commoner of Magdalen-hall, Oxford, where
in 1658 he completed his degrees in arts, and was ordained.
In 1673 he was collated to the rectory of St. Mildred in the
Poultry, London, and in 1683 to the prebend of Reymere
in the cathedral of St. Paul. After the revolution he became chaplain to king William and queen Mary, and was
preferred to a prebend of Canterbury, and in December
1696 advanced to the bishopric of Chichester, in which he
died in 1709. He was a considerable writer in the controversies with the papists and dissenters, and preached the
lectures founded by Mr. Boyle, his sermons on that occasion being published in 1695, 4to, under the title of “The
characters of Divine Revelation.
” He wrote also a “History of the Gunpowder Treason,
” and many controversial
pamphlets enumerated by Wood. He lived in great intimacy with Tillotson, who says of him, “Mr. Williams is
really one of the best men I know, and most unwearied in
doing good, and his preaching is very weighty and judicious.
” When Firmin, the Socinian, published his “Considerations on the explications of the doctrine of the Trinity,
” Pr. Williams wrote the same year (Vindication of archbishop Tillotson’s Four Sermons (concerning the divinity and incarnation of our blessed Saviour) and of
the bishop of Worcester’s sermon on the mysteries of the
Christian faith.
” In this, which was not published till
sons, and too much with the air of a romance, is thought to be the best of that kind extant:“and the writer of the notes on the edition of it in the” Complete History of
, an English historian, was the son
of Richard Wilson, of Yarmouth, in the county of Norfolk, gentleman; and was born in that county, 1596. In
1609 he went to France, where he continued almost two
years; and upon his return to England was placed with sir
Henry Spiller, to be one of his clerks in the exchequer
office; in whose family he resided till having written some
satirical verses upon one of the maid-servants, he was dismissed at lady Spiller’s instigation. In 1613 he took a
lodging in Holborn, where he applied himself to reading
and poetry for some time; and, the year after, was taken
into the family of Robert earl of Essex, whom he attended
into the Palatinate in 1620; to the siege of Dornick, in
Holland, in 1621 to that of Rees in 1622 to Arnheim,
in 1623 to the siege of Breda in 1624 and in the expedition to Cadiz in 1625. In 1630 he was discharged the
earl’s service, at the importunity of his lady, who had conceived an aversion to him, because she had supposed him
to have been against the earl’s marrying her. He tells us,
in his own life, that this lady’s name, before she marrie,d
the earl, was Elizabeth Paulet; that “she appeared to the
eye a beauty, full of harmless sweetness; that her conversation was affable and gentle; and, as he was firmly persuaded, that it was not forced, but natural. But the height
of her marriage and greatness being an accident, altered
her very nature; for,
” he says, “she was the true image
of Pandora’s box,
” nor was he much mistaken, for this
lady was divorced for adultery two years after her marriage. In 1631 he retired to Oxford, and became gentlman commoner of Trinity college, where he stayed almost
two years, and was punctual in his compliance with the
laws of the university. Then he was sent for to be steward
to the earl of Warwick, whom he attended in 1637 to the
siege of Breda. He died in 1652, at Felstead, in Essex,
and his will was proved in October of that year. The earl
and countess of Warwick received from him the whole of
his library, and 50l. to be laid out in purchasing a piece of
gold plate, as a memorial, particularly applying to the
Jatter, “in testimony,
” as he adds, “of my humble duty
and gratitude for all her noble and 1 undeserved favours to
me.
” Gratitude seems to have been a strong principle
with Wilson, as appears from his life, written by himself,
and printed in Peck’s “Desiderata.
” Wood’s account of
him is, that “he had little skill in the Latin tongue, less
in the Greek, a good readiness in the French, and some
smattering in the Dutch. He was well seen in the mathematics and poetry, and sometimes in the common law
of the nation. He had composed some comedies, which
were acted at the Black Friars, in London, by the king’s
players, and in the act-time at Oxford, with good applause,
himself being- present; but whether they are printed I cannot yet tell; sure lam, that I have several specimens of
his poetry printed in divers books. His carriage was very
courteous and obliging, and such as did become a wellbred gentleman. He also had a great command of the
English tongue, as well in writing as speaking; and, had
he bestowed his endeavours on any other subject than that
of history, they would without doubt have seemed better.
For, in those things which he hath done, are wanting the
principal matters conducing to the completion of that
” faculty, viz. matter from record, exact time, name, and
place, which, by his endeavouring too much to set out his
bare collections in an affected and bombastic style, are
much neglected.“The history here alluded to by Wood,
is
” The Life and Reign of king James I.“printed in London in 1653, folio; that is, the year after his death and
reprinted in the 2d volume of
” -The complete History of
England,“in 1706, folio. This history has been severely
treated by many writers. Mr. William Sanderson says, that,
” to give Wilson his due, we may find truth and falsehood
finely put together in it.“Heylin, in the-general preface
to his
” Examen,“styles Wilson’s history
” a most famous
pasquil of the reign of king James; in which it is not easy to
judge whether the matter be more false, or the style more
reproachful to all parts thereof.“Mr. Thomas Fuller, in his
” Appeal of injured Innocence,“observes, how Robert
earl of Warwick told him at Beddington, that, whenWilson’s
book in manuscript was brought to him, his lordship expunged more than an hundred offensive passages: to which
Mr. Fuller replied,
” My lord, you have done well; and
you had done better if you had put out a hundred more.“Mr. Wood’s sentence is,
” that, in our author’s history,
may easily be discerned a partial presbyterian vein, that
constantly goes through the whole work: and it being the
genius of those people to pry more than they should into
the courts and comportments of princes, they do take occasion thereupon to traduce and bespatter them. Further
also, our author, having endeavoured in many things to
make the world believe that king James and his son after
him were inclined to Popery, and to bring that religion
into England, hath made him subject to many errors and
misrepresentations.“On the other band, archdeacon
Echard tells us, that
” Wilson’s History of the life and
reign of king James, though written not without some
prejudices and rancour in respect to some persons, and too
much with the air of a romance, is thought to be the best
of that kind extant:“and the writer of the notes on the
edition of it in the
” Complete History of England“remarks, that, as to the style of our author’s history,
” it is
harsh and broken, the periods often obscure, and sometimes
without connection; faults, that were common in most writers of that time. Though he finished that history in the
year 1652, a little before his death, when both the monarchy and hierarchy were overturned, it does not appear he
was an enemy to either, but only to the corruptions of
them; as he intimates in the picture he draws of himself
before that hook."
, an English divine and writer, was born in 1689, and became a member of Trinity-college, Oxford,
, an English divine and writer, was born in 1689, and became a member of Trinity-college, Oxford, where he took his degree of B. A. in 1712, and that of A. M. in 1719. In the following year he was pre^ bendary of Lowtb, and afterwards of Scamblesbey in the church of Lincoln in 1727, about which time he was also vicar of Newark in Nottinghamshire, master of the hospital there, and an alderman. He is thought to have owed his preferments chiefly to bishop Reynolds of Lincoln. From the crown he had a prebend of Worcester, and another of Carborough in LichnVld, where he had a house given him by bishop Chandler. In July 1735, he was presented to Bottesford in Leicestershire, but never took possession of it. In 1737 he took his degree of D. D. He died April 30, 1772, aged eighty-three, and was interred in the church of Newark with an inscription, extolling his extensive benevolence, by his nephew Robert Wilson Cracroft, esq.
btful. We know of no son of Dr. Shebbeare’s, and at this time Dr. Shebbeare himself was a well-known writer, and sufficiently practised in deceptions, had any been necessary.
, D. D. only surviving son of the
preceding, was born. Aug. 24, 1703, in the parish of Kirk-Michael, in the Isle of Man, and after such an institution
there as he must have received under the eye of so excellent a father, was entered of Christ Church, Oxford,
where he took the degree of M. A. Dec. 16, 1727. On
the 10th of May, 1739, having previously become possessed of his mother’s jointure, which devolved to him on
her decease, he accumulated the degrees of B. and D. D.
May 10, 1739, when he went out grand compounder. He
was many years senior prebendary of Westminster, and
minister of St. Margaret’s there; and rector of St. Stephen’s, Walbrook, forty-six years; in which last he succeeded Dr. Watson, on the presentation of lord-chancellor Hardwicke. In 1761 was published a pamphlet entitled “The Ornaments of Churches considered; with a
particular view to the late decoration of the parish church
of St. Margaret, Westminster. To which is subjoined an
appendix, containing the history of the said church, an
account of the altar-piece and stained glass window erected
over it, a state of the prosecution it has occasioned, and
other papers,
” 4to. To the second edition of this pamphlet was prefixed a view of the inside of St. Margaret’s
church, with the late excellent speaker, Arthur Onslow,
in his seat. This pamphlet has been by some ascribed to
a son of Dr. Shebbeare, as published under Dr. Wilson’s
inspection. The reason for such conjecture is not given,
and the fact is therefore doubtful. We know of no son of
Dr. Shebbeare’s, and at this time Dr. Shebbeare himself
was a well-known writer, and sufficiently practised in deceptions, had any been necessary. Another report is that
the work was chiefly the composition of the late archdeacon Hole; Dr. Wilson having borrowed a ms treatise on
the subject written by the archdeacon, and then printed
almost the whole of it, inserting here and there a few
notes, c. of his own. This assertion is made by an
anonymous writer in the Gent. Mag. for 17S6, but who the
late archdeacon Hole was, we haye not been able to
discover; Mr. William Hole, archdeacon of Sarum, was then
alive, and died in 1791. Another pamphlet ascribed to
Dr. Wilson was, “A review of the project for building a
new square at Westminster, said to be for the use of Westminster-school. By a Sufferer. Part I.
” Distilled Liquors the bane
of the nation;
” which recommended him to sir Joseph
Jekyil, then master of the rolls, who interested himself in
procuring him his rectory. Even concerning this a doubt
has been suggested, as Dr. Hales printed a pamphlet with
exactly the same title. That elaborate and excellent work
of Dr. Leland’s, entitled “A view of the principal Deistical Writers,
” was originally addressed in a series of letters,
in the form they now appear, to Dr. Wilson, who finding
that the booksellers would not give the author any adequate
remuneration (50l. only were offered) printed the first
edition at his own risk.